shitya-darpaa

The text used in preparing this edition was (ed.) Satyavrat Singh. Vidyabhawan Sanskrit Granthamala 29, Varanasi : Chowkhamba Vidyabhawan. 9th edition, 1992. I have added references (which are not in this edition) where easily found. Jan Brzezinski. 2004-02-18

(1)

prathama-pariccheda

kvya-svarpa-nirpaa
granthrambhe nirvighnena prripsita-parisampti-kmo v-maydhiktatay vg-devaty smukhyam dhatte

arad-indu-sundara-ruci cetasi s me gir dev | apahtya tama santatam arthnakhiln prakayatu ||1||
asya granthasya kvygatay kvya-phalair eva phalavattvam iti kvya-phalny ha

caturvarga-phala-prpti sukhd alpa-dhiym api | kvyd eva yatas tena tat-svarpa nirpyate ||2||
caturvarga-phala-prptir hi kvyato rmdivat pravartitavya na rvadivat ity di ktyktya-pravtti-nivtty-upadea-dvrea suprattaiva | ukta ca bhmahena dharmrtha-kma-mokeu vaicakaya kalsu ca | karoti krti prti ca sdhu-kvya-nibandhanam || iti | ki ca, kvyd dharma-prptir bhagavan-nryaa-cararavinda-stavdineka abda suprayukta samyag jta svarge loke kma-dhug bhavati ity di-veda-vkyebhya ca suprasiddhaiva | artha-prpti ca pratyaka-siddh | kma-prpti crtha-dvraiva | mokaprpti caitaj janya-dharma-phaln anusandhnt | mokopayogi-vkye vyutpattydhyakatvc ca | caturvarga-prptir hi veda-strebhyo nrasatay dukhd eva pariata-buddhnm eva jyate | paramnanda-sandoha-janakatay sukhd eva sukumra-buddhnm api puna kvyd eva | nanu, tarhi pariata-buddhibhi satsu veda-streu kim iti kvye yatna karaya ity api na vaktavyam | kaukauadhopaamanyasya rogasya sita-arkaropaamanyatve kasya v rogia sita-arkar-pravtti sdhyas na syt ? ki ca kvyasyopdeyatvam agni-purepy uktam naratva durlabha loke vidy tatra sudurlabh | kavitva durlabha tatra aktis tatra sudurlabh || (1.3) iti |

trivarga-sdhana nyam (2.7) iti ca | viu-purepi kvylpa caye kecid gtakny akhilni ca | abda-mrti-dharasyaitad vapur vior mahtmana || (1.22.85) tena hetun tasya kvyasya svarpa nirpyate | etenbhidheya ca pradaritam | tat kisvarpa tvat kvyam ity apeky kacid hatad adoau abdrthau sa-guv analakt puna kvpi iti | etac cintyam | tath hiyadi doa-rahitasyaiva kvyatvgkras tad nyakkro hy ayam eva me yad arayas tatrpy asau tpasa so 'py atraiva nihanti rkasa-kula jvaty aho rvaa | dhig dhik cakra-jita prabodhitavat ki kumbhakarena v svarga-grmaik-viluhana-vthocchnai kim ebhir bhujai ||1 iti | asya lokasya vidheyvimara-doa-duatay kvyatva na syt | pratyuta dhvanitvenottamakvyatsygkt, tasmd avyptir lakaa-doa | ruti-dudayo do anity ye ca darit | dhvany-tmany eva gre te hey ity udht || (2.11) iti | ki ca, eva kvya pravirala-viaya nirviaya v syt, sarvath nirdoasyaikntam asambhavt | nanv ad-arthe naa prayoga iti cet tarhi ad-doau abdrthau kvyam ity ukte nirdoayo kvyatva na syt | sati sambhave ad-doau iti cet, etad api kvya-lakae na vcyam | ratndi-lakae knuvedhdi-parihravat | nahi knuvedhdayo ratnasya ratnatva vyhantum | kintpdeya-tratamyam eva kartum | tadvad atra ruti-dudayopi kvyasya | ukta ca knuviddha-ratndi-sdhrayena kvyat | duev api mat yatra rasdy-anugama sphua || iti | ki ca, abdrthayo saguatva-vieaam anupapannam | gun rasaika-dharmatvasya ye rasasygino dharm aurydaya ivtmana ity din tenaiva pratipditatvt | rasbhivyajakatvenopacrata upapadyata iti cet ? tathpy ayuktam | tath hitayo kvyasvarpebhimatayo abdrthayo rasosti, na v ? nsti cet, guavattvam api nsti, gun tad-anvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitvt | asti cet, katha nokta rasavantv iti vieaam | guavattvnyathnupapattyaital labhyata iti cet, tarhi sarasv ity eva vaktu yuktam, na saguv iti | nahi primanto de iti kenpy ucyate |

Cited as example after Dhvanyloka 3.16. Skm 2105.

nanu, abdrthau saguau ity anena gubhivyajakau abdrthau kvye prayojyv ity abhiprya iti cet, na | gubhivyajaka-abdrthavattvasya kvye utkara-mtrdhyakatvam, na tu svarpdhyakatvam | ukta hikvyasya abdrthau arra, rasdi ctm, gu aurydivat, do katvdivat, rtayovayava-sasthna-vieavat, alakr kaakakualdivat iti | etena analakt puna kvpi iti yad uktam, tad api parstam | asyrthasarvatra slakrau kvacittva-sphulakrv api abdrthau kvyam iti | tatra slakra-abdrthayor api kvye utkardhyakatvt | etena vakrokti kvya-jvitam iti vakrokti-jvita-kroktam api parstam | vakroktir alakrarpatvt | yac ca kvacid asphulakratve udhtam ya kaumra-hara sa eva hi varas t eva caitra-kaps te conmlita-mlat-surabhaya prauh kadambnil | s caivsmi tathpi tatra surata-vypra-ll-vidhau rev-rodhasi vetas-taru-tale ceta samutkahate || iti | etac cintyam | atra hi vibhvan-vieokti-mlasya sandeha-sakarlakrasya sphuatvam | etena adoa guavat-kvyam alakrair alaktam | rasnvita kavi kurvan krti prti ca vindati || ity dnm api kvya-lakaatvam apstam | yat tu dhvanikreoktamkvyasytm dhvani (1.1) iti tat ki vastv alakra-rasdilaksaas trirpo dhvani kvyasytm | uta rasd-rpa-mtro v ? ndya prehalikdv ativypte | dvitya ced om iti brma | nanu yadi rasdi-rpa-mtro dhvani kvyasytm, tad att ettha imajjai ettha aha diasaa paloehi | m pahia rattiandhia sejje maha imajjahisi ||1 (varr atra nimajjati, atrha divasa eva pralokaya | m pathika rtryandha ayyy mama nimakyasi ||)
(page 18)

ki caity dau vastu-mtrasya vyagyatve katha kvya-vyavahra iti cet, na | atra rasbhsavattayaiveti brma | anyath, devadatto grma yti iti vkye tad-bhtyasya tad-

Gth 1.4. Cited as example after Dhvanyloka 1.3.

anusaraa-rpa-vyagayvagater api kvyatva syt | astv iti cet, na | rasavata eva kvyatvgkrt | kvyasya prayojana hi rassvda-mukha-pia-dna-dvr veda-stra-vimukhn sukumra-matn rja-putrdn vineyn rmdivat pravartitavya na rvadivat ity di-ktyktya-pravtti-nvtty-upadea iti cirantanair apy uktatvt | tath cgneya-purepy uktamvg-vaidagdhya-pradhnepi rasa evtra jvitam (1.29) iti | vyakti-viveka-krepy uktamkvyasytmani agini rasdi-rpe na kasyacid vimati iti | dhvani-krepy uktamnahi kaver itivtta-mtra-nirvhatma-pada-lbha itihsder eva tat-siddhe ity di | nanu, tarhi prabandhntarvartin kecin nrasn padyn kvyatva na syd iti cet, na | rasavat-padyntargata-nrasa-padnm iva padya-rasena, prabandha-rasenaiva te rasavattgkrt | yat tu nrasev api gubhivyajaka-vara-sad-bhvd dobhvd alakra-sad-bhvc ca kvya-vyavahra sa rasdimat-kvya-bandha-smyd gaua eva | yac ca dhvanikreoktam artha sahdaya-lghya kvytmeti vyavasthita | vcya-pratyamnkhyau tasya bhedv ubhau smtau || (1.2) iti | atra vcytmatva kvyasytm dhvani iti sva-vacana-virodhd evpstam | tat ki puna kvyam ity ucyate

kvya rastmaka vkyam ||3|| (3a)

rasa eva tmrasa-svarpa nirpayiyma | rasa evtm sra-rpatay jvandhyako yasya | tena vin camatkrbhvena kvyatvbhvttasya kvyatvnagkrt | rasyate iti rasa iti vyutpattyvyutpatti-yogd bhva-tad-bhsdayopi ghyante | kaniha-kvybhsdi-jnya tatra raso, yath nya vsa-gha vilokya ayand utthya kicic chanair nidr-vyjam upgatasya sucira nirvarya patyur mukham | visrabdha paricumbya jta-pulakm lokya gaa-sthal lajj-namra-mukh priyea hasat bl cira cumbit ||1 atra hi sambhoga-grkhyo rasa | bhvo, yath mahptra-rghavnanda-sndhi-vigrhik
1

amaro | (As 68, Sv 2113, Dhvanyloka 4.2, Sd. 1.3)

yasylyata alka-smni jaladhi phe jagan-maala dary dhara nakhe diti-sutdha pade rodas | krodhe katra-gaa are daamukha pau pralambsuro dhyne vivam asv adhrmika-kula kasmaicid asmai nama || atra bhagavad-viay ratir bhva | rasbhso, yath madhu dvirepha kusumaika-ptre papau priy svm anuvartamna | gea ca spara-nimlitk mgm akayata ka-sra || atra sambhoga-grasya tiryag-viayatvd rasbhsa | evam anyat | do puna kvye ki-svarp ity ucyate ki-svarp ? ity ucyate

dos tasypakarak ||4|| (3b)

ruti-duatvpurthatvdayaruti-duatvpurthatvdaya katva-khajatvdaya iva deha-dvrea| abdrtha-dvrea deha-dvreeva | vyabhicri-bhvde sva-abdavcyatvdayo mrkhatdaya iva | skt kvytma-bhta-rasam apakarantakvyasytmabhta rasam apakarayanta kvyasypakarak ity ucyante | e vieodharani vakyma | gudaya ki svarp ity ucyante ucyante

utkarad gu prokt gulakra-rtaya ||5|| (3cd)

gu aurydivat,aurydivat | alakr kaaka-kualdivat | rtayovayava sasthnavat deha-dvreasasthna-vieavat | deha-dvreeva abadrtha-dvrea tam eva kvytmabhta rasam utkaravanta kvyotkaraktasyaiva kvyasytma-bhta rasam utkarayanta kvyasyotkarak ity ucyante | iha yadyapi gun rasa-dharmatva, tathpi gua-abdotra gubhivyajaka-abdrthayor upacaryate | ato gubhivyajak ata ca gubhivyajak abd rasasyotkarak bhavanttiity ukta bhavatti prg evoktam | em api vieodharani vakyma |
iti shitya-darpae kvya-svarpa-nirpao nma prathama pariccheda ||1||

o)0(o

(2)

dvitya pariccheda

vkya-svarpa-nirpaa
vkya-svarpam ha

vkya syd yogyatkksatti-yukta padoccaya ||1|| 1ab

yogyat padrthn paraspara-sambandhe bdhbhva | padoccayasyaitad-bhvepibdhbhva | padoccayasyaitad-abhvepi vkyatve vahnin sicatihari-vaimukhyena sasra tarati ity api vkya syt | kk pratti-paryvasna-viraha rot-jijs svarpa| sa ca rotur jijs-rpa | nirkkasya vkyatve matsya krmo varha ity api vkya syt | sattir buddhy-gaur ava puruo hast ity dnm api vkyatva syt | sattir buddhyaviccheda | buddhi-aviccheda | buddhi-vicchedepi vkyatve idnm uccaritasya haripadasyadevadatta-abdasya dinntaroccritena gyatigacchatti padena sagati syt | atrkk-yogyatayor artha-dharmatvepitmrtha-dharmatvepi padoccaya-dharmatvam upcrt |

vkyoccayo mah-vkyam . . . . . . . . . ||2|| 1c

yogyatkksatti-yukta ity eva |

. . . . . . . . . ittha vkya dvidh matam ||3|| 1d

ittham iti vkya-mahvkyatvena tad uktamvkyatvena mah-vkyatvena ca | ukta ca tantra-vrtike svrtha-bodhe samarthnm aggitva-vyapekay | vkynm eka-vkyatva puna sahtya jyate || tatra vkya, yathnya vsa-gha1 ity di | nya kuja2-gha vilokya ayand utthya kicic chanair nidr-vyjam upgatasya sucira kasya dv3 mukham | visrabdha parirabhya4 jta-pulakm lokya gaa-sthal lajj-namra-mukh sahsam amun5 bl cira cumbit || (Amaru 78)
1 2

Above 1.3 ad. vsa 3 nirvarya patyur 4 paricumbya 5 priyea hasat

mah-vkya rmyaa-mahbhrata-raghuvadi | padoccayo vkyam ity uktam | tat ki pada-lakaam ? ity ha

var pada prayogrhnanvitaikrtha-bodhak ||4|| 2ab

yath, paramevara | prayogrha itighaa | prayogrheti prtipadikasya viccheda | ananvitetei vkya-mah-vkyayo | eketi skkneka-pada-vkynm | artha-bodhak iti kacaatapety dnm | var iti bahu-vacanam avivakitam | tatra pade

artho vcya ca lakya ca vyaga ceti tridh mat ||5|| 2cd

e svarpam ha

vcyorthobhidhay bodhyo lakyo lakaay mata | vyagyo vyajanay t syus tisra abdasya aktaya ||6|| 3
t abhidhdy |

tatra saketitrthasya bodhand agrimbhidh ||7|| 4ab

uttama-gopena madhyama-gopam uddiya gm nayetyuttama-vddhena madhyamavddham uddiya gm naya ity ukte ta gavnayana-pravttam upalabhya blosya vkyasya ssndimat pinayanam artha iti prathama pratipadyate | anantara ca g vadhna avam naya ity dv vpodvpbhy go-abdasya ssndimn artha nayana-padasya ca g vadhna, avam naya ity dv vpodvpbhy1 go-abdasya ssndimn artha nayana-abdasya charaamharaam artha iti saketam avadhrayati | kvacit tu prasiddha-pada-samabhivyhrc ca | yathehaprabhinna-kamalodare madhuni madhkara pibati iti | kvacid ptopadet | yath, ayam ava ity arthakvacic ca prasiddha-pada-samabhivyhrt | yathiha prabhinna-kamalodare madhuni madhukara pibati ity atra | yath, ayam avaabda-vcya ity atra | ta ca saketitam artha bodhayant abdasya akty-antarntarit aktir abhidh nma |

saketo ghyate jtau gua-dravya-kriysu ca ||8|| 4cd

hpohbhy anvaya-vyatirekbhym ity artha |

jtir go-pidiu gotvdik | guo viedhna-hetu prasiddho vastu-dharma | ukldayo hi gavdika sajtyebhya ka-gavdibhyo vyvartayanti1 eva vyaktaya | kriysdhyarpvyvartayanti | dravya-abd eka-vyakti-vcino harihara-ittha-avitthdaya | kriy sdhya-rp vastu-dharm pkdaya | ev adhi rayadi-rava-rayanta-vypra-kalpa prvparbhta pddi-abda-vcya | ev evaeu hi adhirayavarayantdiprvparbhto vyakte rpdhiuvypra-kalpa pkhi-abda-vcya | ev eva vyakter updhiu saketo ghyate | na vyaktau nantya-vyabhicra-doptt | atha laka

mukhyrtha-bdhe tad-yukto yaynyortha pratyate | rhe prayojand vpi laka aktir arpit ||9|| 5
rasen hari-bhakt ity dau rasendi-abdo deva-vieekaliga shasika ity dau kaligdi-abdo dea-viedi-rpe svrthesambhavan yay abda-akty sva-sayuktn purudn pratyyayati, yay ca yamuny ghoa ity dau yamundi-abdogagy ghoa ity dau gagdi-abdo jala-maydi-rprtha-vcakatvt praktesmabhavanpraktesambhavan svasya smpydi-sambandhina tadika bodhayati | s abdasyrpit svbhvikatarsvbhviketar varnudbhvit v aktir laka nma | prvatra het rhi prasiddhir eva | uttaratra yamun-tae ghoagag-tae ghoa iti pratipdanlabhyasya tatva-pvanatvdy-atiayasya bodhana-rpa prayojana hetuprayojanam | hetu vinpi yasya kasyacit sambandhinotiprasaga syt | ata ukta rhe prayojand vptilakaetiprasaga syt | ity ukta rhe prayojand vsau iti | kecit tu karmai kualakvacit tu karmai kuala iti rhv udharanti | tem ayam abhipryakuaabhipryakun lti iti vyutpatti-labhya kua-grhi-rpo mukhyortha praktesambhavan vivekatvdi-sdharmya-sambandha-sambandhina dakarpam artha bodhayatti | etad anye na kayante | kua-grhi-rpasyrthasyabodhayati | tad anye na manyante | kua-grhi-rprthasya vyutpatti-labhyatvepi daka-rpasyaiva mukhyrthatvt | anyad dhi abdn vyutpatti-nimittam| anyac ca pravtti-nimittam |iti vyutpatti-labhyasya mukhyrthatve gau etegau ete ity atrpi laka syt | gamer o [udi 2.67] iti gamadhtor o-pratyayena vyutpditasya go-abdasya ayana-klepi prayogt | tad-bhedn ha

mukhyrthasyetarkepo vkyrthenvaya-siddhaye | syd tmnaopy updnd eopdna-laka ||10|| 6

1

Left out: dravya-abd eka-vyakti-vcino harihara-ittha-avitthdaya | kacit pratyekam ek |

rhv updna-laka, yathymo gyatty di | prayojane, yathgohe yaaya praviantty di | anayor hi ymdibhir yay-dibhiyath veto dhvati | prayojane, yath kunt pravianti | anayor hi vetdibhir kuntdibhi ccetanatay kevalair gnapravea-kriyayodhvana-praveana-kriyayo karttaynvayam alabhamnair etat-siddhaye sva-sambandhin purudaya gopdaya ca lakyantesva-sambandhinovdaya purudaya ckipyante | prvatra prayojanbhvd rhi | uttaratra yaydnmkuntdnm atigahanatva prayojanam | atra ca mukhyrthasytmanopy updnam | lakaa-lakay tu parasyaivetyparasyaivopalkaam ity anayor bheda | iyam evjahatsvrthety ucyate |

arpaa svasya vkyrthe parasynvaya-siddhaye | upalakaa-hetutvd e lakaa-laka ||11|| 7

rhi-prayojanayor lakaa-laka, yathrasen hari-bhakt, yamuny ghoayath kaliga shasika, gagy ghoa iti ca | anayor hi purua-taayor vkyrthe anvaya-siddhaye rasena-yamun- abdvvkyrthenvaya-siddhaye kaligagag-abdv tmnam arpayata | yath v caupakta bahu tatra kim ucyate sujanat prathit bhavat param | vidadhad dam eva sad sakhe sukhitam ssva tata arad atam || praktir eva hare sukha-dyin ity di mnavat-vacandauatrpakrdn vkyrthenvayasiddhaye upaktdaya abd tmnam arpayanti | apakria pratyupakrdi-pratipdann mukhyrtha-bdhamukhyrtha-bdho vaipartya-lakaa sambandha | phalam apakrdyatiaya | iyam eva jahat-svrth ityapakrtiaya | iyam eva jahat-svrthety ucyate |

ropdhyavasnbhy pratyeka t api dvidh ||12|| 8ab

t prvokta-catur-bhed laka |

viaysynigrasynya-tdtmya-pratti-kt | 8cd srop syn nigrasya mat sdhyavasnik ||13|| 9ab

viayi anigrasya viayasya tenaiva saha tdtmya-pratti-kt srop | iyam eva rpaklakrasya bjam | rhv updna-laka srop, yathpurua ymo gyati | atra hi yma-guavn puruonigra-svarpayath ava veto dhvati | atra hi veta-guavn avonigrasvarpa sva-samaveta-gua-tdtmyena pratyate |

prayojane, yathet yaaya pravianti | atra sarvanmn yai-dhri-gopa-gaa-nirdet sropatvamyath ete kunt pravianti | atra sarva-nmn kunta-dhri-purua-nirdet | rhau lakaa-laka srop, yath rasen puru hari krtayanti | atra hi rasenapurumyath kaliga puruo yudhyate | atra kaliga-puruayor dhrdheya-bhva sambandha | prayojane, yathr-ka yur gopnm | krya-kraa-bhva-sambandhd yus tdtmyena r-ka pratyate | anya-vailakayenvyabhicreyuskaratva prayojanam | prayojane, yath yur ghtam | atryukraam api ghta krya-kraa-bhvasambandha-sambandhy-yus-tdtmyena pratyate | anya-vailakayenvyabhicreyukaratva prayojanam | yath cabhagavat-purue gacchati bhagavn asau gacchattivrjakye purue gacchati rjsau gacchati iti | atra sva-svmi-bhva-lakaa sambandha | yathgra-mtrevayave hastoyam | atrvayavvayavi-bhva-lakaa sambandha | brhmaepi taksauyath v, agra-mtrevayava-bhge hastoyam | atrvayavvayavi-bhva-lakaa-sambandha | brhmaepi taksau | atra ttkarmya-lakaa sambandha | viv-arthe yajoya viur ityindrrthsu sthsu am indr | atra tdarthya-lakaa sambandha | evamanyatrpi | anyatrpi | nigrasya punar viayasynya-tdtmya-prattikt sdhavasn | asy caturbhedeuviayasynya-tdtmya-pratti-kt sdhya-vasn | asy caturu bhedeu prvodharany eva | tad evam aa-prakr laka |

sdyetara-sambandh uddhs t sakal api | 9cd sdyt tu mat gauyas tena oaa-bhedik ||14|| 10ab
t prvokt aa-bhed laka | sdyetara-sambandh krya-kraa-bhvdaya | atra uddhn prvodharany eva | rhv updna-laka srop gau, yathetni tailni r-kasya hemantasukhniyath etni tailni hemante sukhni | atra taila-abdas tila-bhava-sneha-rpa mukhyrtham updyaiva srapdi-sneheusrapdiu sneheu vartate | prayojane, yath rja-kumreu tat-sadeu ca gacchatsu ete rja-kumr gacchanti | yathrja-kumraka-sadeu gopa-kumreu gacchatsu ete rja-kumr gacchanti | rhv updna-laka sdhya-vasn gau, yath tailni hemante sukhni | prayojane, yath rja-kumr gacchanti | rhau lakaa-laka sdhyavasn gau, yathr-ka kaaka odhayati | prayojane, yathkd anya gau stautisrop gau, yath rj gauendra kaaka odhayati | prayojane, yath gaur jalpati |

rhau lakaa-laka sdhya-vasn gau, yath rj kaaka odhayati | prayojane, yath gaur jalpati | atra kecid hugo-sahacrio gu jya-mndydayo lakyante | te ca go-abdasya vhkrthbhidhne nimittbhavantti | tad ayuktam | go-abdasyghta-saketa vhkrtham abhidhtum aakyatvd go-abdrtha-mtra-bodhanc ca | abhidhy viratatvt | viraty ca punar-utthnbhvt | atra kecid husvrtha-sahacrio gu jya-mndydayo lakyante | te ca go-abdasya vhkbhidhne nimittbhavantti | tad yuktam | go-abdasyghta saketa vhkrtham abhidhtum asmarthyt | go-abdrtha-mtra-bodhanc ca | abhidhy viratatvt | viraty ca punar-utthnbhvt | anye tuca punar go-abdena vhkrtho nbhidhyate, kintu svrtha-sahacri-gua-sjtyena vhkrtha-gat gu eva lakyante | tad apy anye na kamanyante | tath hiy atra atra goabdd vhkrtha pratyate, na v ? dye go-abdd eva v, ? tal-lakitd v gut ? avinbhvd v ? tatra na prathama | vhkrthesysaketitatvt | na dvitya, avin-bhva-labhyasyrthasya bdenvaye pravesambhavt | bd hy kk abdenaiva pryate | na dvityayadi hi go-abdd vhkrtho na pratyate, tadsya vhka-abdasya ca smndhikarayam asamajasa syt | tasmd atra go-abdo mukhyay vtty vhka-abdena sahnvayam alabhamnojatvdisdharmyd vhkrtha lakayati | vhkasyjatdy-atiaya-bodhana prayojanam | iya ca gua-yogd gauty ucyate | prv tpacrmirac chuddh | upacro hi nmtyanta-via-kalitayo abdayo sdytiaya-mahimn bheda-pratti-sthagaa-mtram | yathagnir mavakayo | ukla-paayos tu ntyanta-bheda-pratti | tasmd evam diu uddhaiva laka |

vyagyasya ghghatvd dvidh syu phala-laka ||15|| 10cd

prayojane y aa-bhed laka darits t prayojana-rpa-vyagyasya ghghatay pratyeka dvidh bhtv oaa-bhed | tatra gha | kvyrtha-bhvan-paripakvabuddhi-vibhava-mtra-vedya | yathupakta bahu tatra iti | aghotisphuatay sarvajana-vedya, yathupadiati kminn yauvana-mada eva lalitni | atra upadiati ity anena vikaroti iti lakyate | vikrtiaya cbhidheyavat sphua pratyate |

dharmi-dharma-gatatvena phalasyait api dvidh ||16|| 11ab

et anantarokt oaa-bheda-laka | phalasya dharmi-gamatvena dharma-gatatvena ca dvidh bhtv dvtriad-bhed | di-mtra, yath snigdha-ymala-knti-lipta-viyato vellad-balk ghan

vt karia payoda-suhdm nanda-kek kal | kma santu dha kahora-hdayo rmosmi sarva-sahe vaideh tu katha bhaviyati hah h devi dhr bhava ||1 atrtyanta-dukha-sahiu-rpe rme dharmii lakye tasyaivtiaya phalam | gagy ghoa ity atra tae tatva-pvanatva-rpa-dharmasytiaya phalam |

tad eva laka-bhed catvrian mat budhai ||17|| 11cd

rhv aau | phale dvtriad iti catvrial-laka bhed | ki ca

pada-vkya-gatatvena pratyeka t api dvidh ||18|| 12ab

t anantarokt catvriad-bhed | tatra pada-gatatve, yathgagy ghoa | vkyagatatvena, yathupakta bahu tatra iti | evam ati-prakr laka | atha vyajan

viratsv abhidhdysu yathrtho bodhyatepara | 12cd s vttir vyajan nma abdasyrthdikasya ca ||19|| 13ab
abda-buddhi-karma viramya vyprbhva iti nayenbhidh-laka-ttparykhysu tisu vttiu sva svam artha bodhayitvopaksu yayparonyortho bodhyate, s abdasyrthasya prakti-pratyayde ca aktir vyajana-dhyayana-gamana-pratyyandivyapadea-viay vyajan nma | tatra

abhidh-laka-ml abdasya vyajan dvidh ||20|| 13cd

abhidh-mlm ha

anekrthasya abdasya sayogdyair niyantrite | ekatrrthenya-dh-hetur vyajan sbhidhray ||21|| 14

di-abdd viprayogdaya | ukta hi sayogo viprayoga ca shacarya virodhit | artha prakaraa liga abdasynyasya sanidhi || smarthyam aucit dea klo vyakti svardaya | abdrthasynavacchede viea-smti-hetava || iti | [bharthari] sa-aka-cakro hari iti akha-cakra-yogena hari-abdo vium evbhidhatte | aakacakro hari iti tad-viyogena tam eva | bhmrjunau iti arjuna prtha | karrjunau iti
1

Sad-ukti-karmta 978.

kara sta-putra | sthu vande iti sthu iva | sarva jnti deva iti devo bhavn | kupito makara-dhvaja iti makaradhvaja kma | deva purri iti purri iva | madhun matta pika iti madhur vasanta | ptu vo dayit-mukham iti mukha smukhyam | vibhti gagane candra iti candra a | nii citrabhnu iti citrabhnur vahni | bhti rathga rathgam iti napusaka-vyakty rathga cakram | svaras tu veda eva viea-pratta-kn na kvya iti tasya viayo nodhta | ida ca kepy asahamn husvaropi kkvdi-rpa kvye viea-prattikd eva | udttdi-rpopi mune phokta-di grdi-rasa-viea-pratti-kd eva iti | etad-viaye udharaam ucitam eva iti | tan na | tath hisvar kkvdaya udttdayo v vyagyarpam eva vie pratyyayanti, na khalu praktoktam anekrtha-abdasyikrthaniyantraa-rpa vieam | ki ca yadi yatra kvacid anekrtha-abdn prakaradiniyambhvd aniyantritayor apy arthayor anurpa-svara-vaenaikatra-niyamana vcyam | tad tathvidha-sthale lenagkra-prasaga | na ca tath, ata evhu lea-nirpaaprastvakvya-mrge svaro na gayate iti ca naya | ity alam upajvyn mnyn vykhyneu kaka-nikepea | di-abdt etvan mtra-stan ity dau hastdi-cedibhi standn kamala-korakdy-kratvam | evam ekasminn arthebhidhay niyantrite y abdrthasynyrtha-buddhi-hetu akti sbhidh-ml vyajan | yath mama tta-pdn mah-ptra-caturdaa-bh-vilsinbhujaga-mah-kavvara-r-candraekhara-sndhivigrahik durg-laghita-vigraho manasija samlayas tejas prodyad-rja-kalo ghta-garim vivag-vto bhogibhi | nakatrea-ktekao giri-gurau gh ruci dhrayan gm kramya vibhti-bhita-tan rjaty um-vallabha || atha prakaraenbhidhay um-vallabha-abdasyom-nmn-mah-dev-vallabha-bhnudevanpati-rperthe niyantrite vyajanayaiva gaur-vallabha-rportho bodhyate | evam anyat | laka-mlm ha

lakaopsyate yasya kte tat tu prayojanam | yay pratykhyyate s syd vyajan lakaray ||22|| 15
gagy ghoa ity dau jala-maydy-artha-bodhand abhidhy tady-artha-bodhanc ca lakay viraty yath tatva-pvanatvdy-atiaydir bodhyate s laka-ml vyajan | eva bd vyajanm uktvrthm ha

vakt-boddhavya-vkynm anya-sannidhi-vcyayo | prastva-dea-kln kko cedikasya ca | 16

vaiiyd anyam artha y bodhayet srtha-sambhav ||23|| 17ab1

vyajaneti sambadhyate | tatra vakt-vkya-prastva-dea-kla-vaiiye, yath klo madhu kupita ea ca pupadhanv dhr vahanti rati-kheda-har samr | kelvanyam api vajula-kuja-majur dre pati kathaya ki karayam adya || atraita dea prati ghra pracchanna-kmukas tvay preyatm iti sakh prati kaycid vyajyate | boddhavya-vaiiye, yath niea-cyuta-candana stana-taa nirma-rgodharo netre dram anajane pulakit tanv taveya tanu | mithy-vdini dti bndhava-janasyjta-pgame vp sntum ito gatsi na punas tasydhamasyntikam ||2 atra tad-antikam eva rantu gatsti viparta-lakaay lakyam | tasya ca rantum iti vyagya pratipdya dt-vaiiyd bodhyate | anya-sannidhi-vaiiye, yath ua iccala ippand bhisi-pattammi reha(i) bal | immala-maragaa-bhaa-parihi sakha-sutti bba ||3 (paya nicala-nispand bisin-patre rjate balk | nirmala-marakata-bhjana-paristhit akha-uttir iva ||) atra balky nispandatvena vivastatvam, tensya deasya vijanatvam | ata saketa-sthnam etad iti kaypi sanihita pracchana-kmuka pratyucyate | atraiva sthna-nirjanatvarpa vyagyrtha-vaiiya prayojanam | bhinna-kaha-dhvanir dhrai kkur ity abhidhyate ity ukta-prakry kkor bhed karebhyo jtavy | etad-vaiiye, yath guru-paratantratay bata dratara deam udyato gantum | ali-kula-kokila-lalite naiyati sakhi surabhi-samayesau || atra naiyati, api tarhi eyaty eveti kkv vyajyate |
1

This line does not appear in my Shitya-darpaa. Srk 837; Skm 1036 (credited to Suvibhoka), Sk 4.236, Smv 48.2. 3 Gh-sattas 1.4; Kvya-praka 1.6.
2

ce-vaiiye, yath saketa-kla-manasa via jtv vidagdhay | hasan-netrrpitkta ll-padma nimlitam || atra sandhy saketa-kla iti padma-nimlana-ceay kaycid dyotyate | eva vaktrdn vyasta-samastdi-vaiiye boddhavyam |

traividhyd iyam arthn pratyeka trividh mat ||24|| 17cd

arthn vcya-lakya-vyagyatvena tri-rpatay sarv apy anantarokt vyajans trividh | tatra vcyrthasya vyajan, yath klo madhu ity di | lakyrthasya, yathnieacyuta-candanam ity di | vyagyrthasya, yathua iccala ity di | prakti-pratyaydivyajakatva tu prapacayiyate |

abda-bodhyo vyanakty artha abdopy arthntarraya | ekasya vyajakatve tad anyasya sahakrit ||25|| 18
yata abdo vyajakatvepy arthntaram apekate, arthopi abdam | tad ekasya vyajakatve'nyasya sahakritvayam agkartavy |

abhidhdi-trayopdhi-vaiiyt trividho mata | abdopi vcakas tadval lakako vyajakas tath ||26|| 19
abhidhopdhiko vcaka | lakaopdhiko lakaka | vyajanopdhiko vyajaka | ki ca

ttparykhy vttim hu padrthnvaya-bodhane | ttparyrtha tad-artha ca vkya tad-bodhaka pare ||27|| 20

abhidhy ekaika-padrtha-bodhana-viramd vkyrtha-rpasya padrthnvayasya bodhik ttparya nma vtti | tad-artha1 ca ttparyrtha | tad-bodhaka2 ca vkyam iti abhihitnvaya-vdin3 matam |
iti shitya-darpae vkya-svarpa-nirpao nma dvitya pariccheda ||2||

o)0(o
1 2

tasya vtter artha ca | gm nayety di rty | 3 prva tv anvitbhidhvna-vdin matam iti bhva |

(3)

ttya pariccheda

rasdi-nirpaa
atha koya rasa ity ucyate

vibhvennubhvena vyakta sacri tath | rasatm eti raty-di sthy bhva sa-cetasm ||1|| 1
vibhvdayo vakyante | sttvik cnubhva-rpatvt na pthag-ukt | vyakto dadhy-dinyyena rpntara-pariato vyakt-kta eva raso na tu dpena ghaa iva prva-siddho vyajyate | tad ukta locana-krairas pratyanta it tv odana pacattivad vyavahra iti | atra ca raty-di-padopdnd eva prpte sthyitve puna sthyi-padopdna raty-dnm api rasntarev asthyitva-pratipdanrtham | tata ca hsa-krodhdaya gra-vrdau vyabhicria eva | tad uktamrasvastha para bhva sthyit pratipadyate iti | asya svarpa-kathana-garbha svdana-prakra kathyate

sattvodrekd akhaa-sva-praknanda-cin-maya | vedyntara-spara-nyo brahmsvda-sahodara ||2|| 2 lokottara-camatkra-pra kaicit pramtbhi | svkravad abhinnatvenyam svdyate rasa ||3|| 3
rajas-tamobhym asp mana sattvam ihocyate ity ukta-prakro bhya-meyavimukhatpdaka kacanntaro dharma sattvam | tasyodreko rajas-tamasau abhibhya virbhva | atra ca hetus tathvidhlaukika-kvyrtha-parilanam | akhaa ity eka evya vibhvdi-raty-di-praka-sukha-camatkrtmaka | atra hetu vakyma | sva-prakatvdy api vakyama-rty | cinmaya iti svarprthe maya | camatkra citta-vistra-rpo vismaypara-paryya | tat-pratva csmad-vddhaprapitmaha-sahdaya-goh-gariha-kavi-pata-mukhya-rman-nryaa-pdair uktam | tad ha dharmadatta sva-granthe rase sra camatkra sarvatrpy anubhyate | tac camatkra-sratve sarvatrpy adbhuto rasa | tasmd adbhutam evha kt nryao rasam || iti | kaicid iti prktana-puya-libhi | yad uktapuyavanta pramivanti yogivad rasasantatim iti |

yadyapi svda kvyrtha-sambhedd tmnanda-samudbhava ity ukta-di rasasysvdnatiriktatva-bhuktam, tathpi rasa svdyate iti klpanika bhedam urarktya karma-kartari v prayoga | tad uktarasyamnat-mtra-sratvt praka-arrd ananaya eva hi rasa iti | evam anyatrpy evavidha-sthalepacrea prayogo jeya | nanv etvat rasasyjeyatvam ukta bhavatti vyajany ca jna-vieatvd dvayor aikyam patitam | tata ca sva-jnennyadh-hetu siddhe'rthe vyajako mata | yath dpo'nyath-bhve ko vieo'sya krakt || ity ukta-di ghaa-pradpavad vyagya-vyajakayo prthakyam eveti katha rasasya vyagyateti cet, satyam uktam | ata evhuvilakaa evya ktijapti-bhedebhya svdankhya kacid vypra | ata eva hi rasansvdana-camatkaradayo vilaka eva vyapade iti abhidhdi-vilakaa-vypra-mtra-prasdhana-grahilair asmbh rasdn vyagyatvam ukta bhavatti | nanu tarhi karudn rasn dukhamayatvd rasatva (tad-unmukhatva) na syd ity ucyate

karudv api rase jyate yatpara sukham | sacetasm anubhava prama tatra kevalam ||4|| 4
di-abdd bbhatsa-bhaynakdaya | tathpy asahdayn mukha-mudraya pakntaram ucyate

ki ca teu yad dukha na kopi syt tad-unmukha ||5|| 5ab

nahi kacit sa-cet tmano dukhya pravartate | karudiu ca sakalasypi sbhiniveapravtti-darant sukhamayatvam eva | anupapatty-antaram ha

tath rmyadn bhavit dukha-hetut ||6|| 5cd

karua-rasasya dukha-hetutve karua-rasa-pradhna-rmyadi-prabandhnm api dukha-hetut-prasaga syt | nanu katha dukha-kraebhya sukhotpattir ity ha

hetutva oka-harder gatebhyo loka-sarayt | oka-hardayo loke jyant nma laukik ||7|| 6

alaukika-vibhvatva prptebhya kvya-sarayt | sukha sajyate tebhya sarvebhyopti k kati ||8|| 7

ye khalu rma-vanavsdayo loke duka-krani ity ucyante ta eva hi kvya-nya-samarpit alaukika-vibhvana-vypravattay kraa-abda-vcyat vihya alaukika-vibhva-abdavcyatva bhajante | tebhya ca surate danta-ghtdibhya iva sukham eva jyate | ata ca laukika-oka-hardi-kraebhyo laukika-oka-hardayo jyante iti loka eva pratiniyama | kvye punasarvebhyo'pi vibhvdibhya sukham eva jyate iti niyamn na kacid doa | katha tarhi haricandrdi-caritasya kvya-nyayor api darana-ravabhym aruptdayo jyanta ity ucyate

aru-ptdayas tadvad drutatvc cetaso mat ||9|| 8ab

tarhi katha kvyata sarve d rasbhivyaktir na jyata ity ata ha

na jyate tad-svdo vin raty-di-vsanm ||10|| 8cd

vsan cednntan prktan ca rassvda-hetu | tatra yady dy na syt tad rotriya-jaranmmsakdnm api sa syt | yadi dvity na syt tad yad rgiam api kecid rasodbodho na dyate tan na syt | utka ce dharmadattena savsann sabhyn rasasysvdana bhavet | nirvsans tu ragnta-kha-kuy-ama-sannibh || iti | nanu katha rmdi-raty-dy-udbodha-kraai stdibhi smjika-raty-dy-udbodha ity ucyate

vyprosti vibhvder nmn sdhra-kti | tat-prabhvea yasysan pthodhi-plavandaya | 9 pramt tad-abhedena svtmna pratipadyate ||11|| 10ab
nanu katha manuya-mtrasya samudra-laghandv utshodbodha ity ucyante

utsddi-samudbodha sdhraybhimnata | 10cd nm api samudrdi-laghandau na duyati ||12||

raty-dayo'pi sdhrayenaiva pratyanta ity ha

sdhrayena raty-dir api tadvat pratyate ||13|| 11cd

raty-der api svtma-gatatvena prattau sabhyn vrtakdir bhavet | para-gatatvena tv arasyatpta |

vibhvdayo'pi prathamata sdhrayena pratyanta ity ha

parasya na parasyeti mameti na mameti ca | tad-svde vibhvde paricchedo na vidyate ||14|| 12

nanu tathpi katham evam alaukikatvam ete vibhvdnm ity ucyate

vibhvandi-vypram alaukikam upeyum | alaukikatvam ete bhaa na tu daam ||15|| 13

di-abdd anubhva-sacrae | tatra vibhvana raty-der vieesvdkuraayogyatnayanam | anubhvanam evambhtasya raty-de samanantaram eva rasdi-rpatay bhvanam | sacraa tathbhtasyaiva tasya samyak craam | vibhvdn yath-skhya kraa-krya-sahakritve katha traym api rasodbodhe kraatvam ity ucyate

kraa-krya-sacri-rp api hi lokata | rasodbodhe vibhvdy krany eva te mat ||16|| 14

nanu tarhi katha rassvde tem eka pratibhsa ity ucyate

pratyamna prathama pratyeka hetur ucyate | tata savalita sarvo vibhvdi sa-cetasm | 15 prapaka-rasa-nyyc carvyamo raso bhavet ||17||
yath khaa-maricdn sammeland aprva iva kacid svda prapaka-rase sajyate vibhvdi-sammeland ihpi tathety artha | nanu yadi vibhvnubhva-vyabhicribhir militair eva rasas tat katha tem ekasya dvayor v sad-bhve'pi sa syd ity ucyate

sad-bhva ced vibhvder dvayor ekasya v bhavet | 16 jhaity anyasam kepe tad doo na vidyate ||18||
anya-samkepa ca prakaradi-vat | yath drghka arad-indu-knti-vadana bh natvasayo sakipta nivionnata-stanam ura prve prame iva | madhya pim ito nitambi jaghana pdvarlagul chando nartayitur yathaiva manasa sa tathsy vapu || (m.a.mi. 2.3)1
1

Ra.su. 4.287, Skm 812, Dr. 4.48

atra mlavikm abhilaato'gnimitrasya mlavik-rpa-vibhva-mtra-varane'pi sacrim ausukydnm anubhvan ca nayana-visphrdnm aucityd evkepa | evam anykepe'py hyam | "anukrya-gato rasa" iti vadata praty ha

primityyl laukikatvt sntaryatay tath || 17 anukryasya ratyder udbodho na raso bhavet ||19||
stdi-darandijo rmdir atydyudbodho hi parimito laukiko nya-kvya-darande sntarya ca, tasmt katha rasa-rpatm iyt | rasasyaitad-dharma-tritaya-vilakaadharmakatvt | anukart-gatatva csya nirasyati

ikbhysdi-mtrea rghavde svarpatm | 18 darayan nartako naiva rasasysvdako bhavet ||20||

ki ca

kvyrtha-bhvenyam api sabhya-padspadam ||21|| 19

yadi punar nao'pi kvyrtha-bhvanay rmdi-svarpatm tmano darayet tad so'pi sabhya-madhya eva gayate |

nya jpya sva-satty pratty avyabhicrata ||22|| 20ab

yo hi jpyo ghadi sann api kadcid ajto bhavati, na hy aya tath | prattim anatarebhvt |

yasmd ea vibhvdi-samhlambantmaka | 20 tasmn na krya . . . . . . . . . . .||23|| 21a

yadi rasa krya syt tad vibhvdi-jna-kraaka eva syt | tata ca rasa-pratti-kle vibhvdayo na pratyeran | kraa-jna-krya-jnayor yugapad-adarant | nahi candanasparjna taj-janya-sukha-jna caikad sambhavati | rasasya ca vibhvdisamhlambantmakatayaiva pratter na vibhvdi-jna-kraatvam ity abhiprya |

. . . . . . . no nitya prva-savedanojjhita | asavedana-kle hi na bhvopy asya vidyate ||24|| 21cd

na khalu nityasya vastuno'savedana-kle'sambhava |

npi bhaviyan skd nanda-maya-svapraka-rpatvt | krya-jpya-vilakaa-bhvn no vartamnopi ||25|| 22 vibhvdi-parmara-viayatvt sacetasm | parnandamayatvena savedyatvd api sphuam ||26|| 23 na nirvikalpaka jna tasya grhakam iyate | tathbhilpa-sasarga-yogyatva-virahn na ca ||27|| 24 savikalpaka-savedya . . . . . . . ||28|| 25a
savikalpaka-jna-savedyn hi vacana-prayoga-yogyat, na tu rasasya tath |

. . . . . . . sktkratay na ca | 25b parokas tat-prako nparoka abda-sambhavt ||29|| 25cd

tat kathaya kdg asya tattvam arutda-prva-nirpaa-prakrasyety ha

tasmd alaukika satya vedya sahdayair ayam ||30|| 26ab

tat ki puna prama tasya sad-bhva ity ha

prama carvaaivtra svbhinne vidu matam ||31|| 26cd

carva svdanam | tac ca "svda kvyrtha-sambhedd tmnanda-samudbhava" ity ukta-prakram | nanu yadi raso na kryas tat katha mahari "vibhvnubhva-vyabhicri-sayogd rasanipatti" iti lakaa ktam ity ucyate

nipatty carvaasysya nipattir upacrata ||32|| 27ab

yadyapi rasbhinnatay carvaasypi na kryatva tathpi tasya kdcitkatay upacaritena kryatvena kryatvam upacaryate |

avcyatvdika tasya vakye vyajana-rpae ||33|| 27cd

tasya rasasya | di-abdd alakyatvdi | nanu yadi milit raty-dayo rass tat katham asya sva-praktva katha vkhaatvam ity ha

raty-di-jna-tdtmyd eva yasmd raso bhavet | atosya sva-prakatvam akhaatva ca sidhyati ||34|| 28

yadi raty-dika praka-arrd atirikta syt tadaivsya sva-prakakatva na sidhyet, na ca tath, tdtmygkrt | yad ukta"yadyapi rasnanyatay carvapi na kry tathpi kdcitkatay kryatvam upakalpya tad-ektmany andi-vsan-pariati-rpe raty-dibhve'pi vyavahra iti bhva" iti | "sukhdi-tdtmygkre csmk siddhnta-ayym adhiayya divya vara-sahasra pramoda-nidrm upey" iti ca | "abhinno'pi sa pramtr vsanopanta-raty-di-tdtmyena gocarkta" iti ca | jnasya sva-prakakatvam anagkurvatm upari vedntibhir eva ptanyo daa | tdtmyd evsykhaatvam | raty-dayo hi prathamam ekaikaa pratyamn sarve'py ekbht sphuranta eva rasatm padyante | tad uktam vibhv anubhv ca sttvik vyabhicria | pratyamn prathama khaao ynty akhaatm || iti | "paramrthatas tv akhaa evya vednta-prasiddha-brahma-tattvavad veditavya" iti ca | atha ke te vibhvnubhva-vyabhicria ity apeky vibhvam ha

raty-dy-udbodhak loke vibhv kvya-nyayo ||35|| 29ab

ye hi loke rmdi-gata-rati-hsdnm udbodha-krani stdayas ta eva kvye nye ca niveit santa "vibhvyante svdkura-prdurbhva-yogy kriyante smjika-raty-dibhv ebhi" iti vibhv ucyante | tad ukta bharthari abdopahita-rps tn buddher viayat gatn | pratyakn iva kasdn sdhanatvena manyate || (vkpdya 3.7.5) iti |1 tad-bhedn ha

lambanoddpankhyau tasya bhedv ubhau smtau ||36|| 29cd

spaam | tatra

lambana nyakdis tam lambya rasodgamt ||37|| 29ef

di-abdn nyik-pratinyikdaya | atha yasya rasasya yo vibhva sa tat-svarpa-varane vakyate | tatra nyaka

tyg kt kulna su-rko rpa-yauvanotsh | dakonurakta-lokas tejo-vaidagdhya-lavn net ||38|| 30

1

See also Daarpaka 4.2 (Dhanika)

daka kprakr | la sad-vttam | evam digua-sampanno net nyako bhavati | tad-bhedn ha

dhrodtto dhroddhatas tath dhra-lalita ca | dhra-pranta ity ayam ukta prathama caturbheda ||39|| 31
spaam | tatra dhrodtta

avikatthana kamvn atigambhro mah-sattva | stheyn nighamno dhrodtto dha-vrata kathita ||40|| 32
avikatthano'ntma-lghkara | mah-sattvo hara-okdy-anabhibhta-svabhva | nigha-mno vinaya-cchanna-garva | dha-vrato'gkta-nirvhaka | yath rmayudhihirdaya | atha dhroddhata

my-para pracaa capalohakra-darpa-bhyiha | tma-lgh-nirato dhrair dhroddhata kathita ||41|| 33

yath bhmasendi | atha dhra-lalita

nicinto mdur ania kal-paro dhra-lalita syt ||42|| 34ab

kal ntydik | yath ratnvalydau vatsarjdi | atha dhra-pranta

smnya-guair bhyn divjdiko dhra-pranta syt ||43|| 34cd

yath mlat-mdhavdau mdhavdi | e ca grdi-rpatve bhedn ha

ebhir dakia-dhnukla-aha-rpibhis tu oaadh ||44|| 35ab

tatra te dhrodttdn pratyeka dakia-dhnukla-ahatvena oaa-prakro nyaka |

eu tv aneka-mahilsu samargo dakia kathita ||45|| 35cd

dvayos tri-catu-prabhtiu nyiksu tulynurgo dakia-nyaka, yath snt tihati kuntalevara-sut vroga-rja-svasur dytai rtrir iya jit kamalay dev prasdydya ca | ity antapura-sundarbhir asakd vijpitena kramd devenpratipatti-mha-manas dvitr sthita nik ||1

ktg api niakas tarjitopi na lajjita | da-doopi mithyvkvathito dha-nyaka ||46|| 36

yath mama oa vkya mukha vicumbitum aha yta sampa tata pdena prahta tay sapadi ta dhtv sahse mayi | kicit tatra vidhtum akamatay bpa sjanty sakhe dhyta cetasi kautuka vitanute kopopi vma-bhruva ||

anukla eka-nirata . . . . . . . . . . . . .||47|| 37a

ekasym eva nyikym saktonukla-nyaka, yath asmka sakhi vsas na rucire graiveyaka nojjvala no vakr gati-ruddhata na hasita naivsti kacin mada | kintv anyepi jan vadanti subhagopy asy priyo nnyato di nikipatti vivam iyat manymahe dusthitam ||2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . ahoyam ekatra baddha-bhvo ya | darita-bahir-anurgo vipriyam anyatra gham carati ||48|| 37bcd
ya punar ekasym eva nyiky baddha-bhvo dvayor api nyikayor bahirdaritnurgonyasy nyiky gha vipriyam carati sa aha, yath hn yasy kc-mai-raitam karya sahas yad liyann eva praithila-bhuja-granthir abhava | tad etat kvcake ghta-madhu-maya tvad-bahu-vacovieghrant kim api na sakh me gaayati ||3

e ca traividhyd uttama-madhydhamatvena |
1 2

kasyacit | (Skm 877, Sk 5.364, Dr. under 2.7) Spd 3754 3 amaru 73 or 109, padyval 263

ukt nyaka-bhed catvriat tathau ca ||49|| 38

em ukta-oaa-bhednm | atha prasagd ete sahyn ha

drnvartini syt tasya prsgiketivtte tu | kicit tad-gua-hna sahya evsya pha-mardkhya ||50|| 39
tasya nyakasya bahu-vypini prasaga-sagate itivtte'nantaroktair nyaka-smnya-guai kicid na phamarda-nm sahyo bhavati | yathrmacandrdn sugrvdaya | atha gra-sahy

grosya sahy via-cea-vidakdy syu | bhakt narmasu nipu kupita-vadh-mna-bhajan uddh ||51|| 40
di-abdn mlkra-rajaka-tmblika-gndhikdaya | tatra via

sambhoga-hna-sampad vias tu dhrta kalaika-dea-ja | veopacra-kualo vgm madhurotha bahu-mato gohym ||52|| 41
cea prasiddha eva |1

kusuma-vasantdy-abhidha karma-vapur vea-bhdyai | hsya-kara kalaha-ratir vidaka syt sva-karma-ja ||53|| 42

sva-karma hsydi | artha-cintane sahyam ha

mantr syd arthn cinty . . . . . . ||54|| 43a

arths tantrvpdaya |

kalaha-priyo bahu-katho virpo gandha-sevaka | mnymnya-viea-ja ceo'py evavidha smta || (n.. 35.58)

yat tv atra sahya-kathana-prastvemantr sva cobhaya vpi sakh tasyrtha-cintane iti kenacil lakaa ktam, tad api rjortha-cintanopya-lakaa-prakarae lakayitavyam, na tu sahya-kathana-prakarae | nyakasyrtha-cintane mantr shya ity uktepi nyakasyrthata eva siddhatvt | yad apy ukta mantri lalita e mantriv yatta-siddhaya iti, tad api sva-lakaakathanenaiva lakitasya mantri-mtryattrtha-cintanopapatter gatrtham | na crtha-cintane tasya mantr sahya | ki tu svayam eva sampdaka | tasyrtha-cintandy-abhvt | athntapura-sahy

. . . . . . . . . . . . tadvad avarodhe | vmana-aa-kirta-mlecchbhr akra-kubjdy ||55|| 43bcd mada-mrkhatbhimn dukulataivarya-sayukta | soyam anha-bhrt rja yla akra ity ukta ||56|| 44
dya-abdn mkdaya | tatra aha-vmana-kirta-kubjdayo, yath ratnvalym naa vara-ravair manuya-gaan :abhvd apsya-trapm anta-kacuki-kacukasya viati trsdaya vmana | paryantrayibhir nijasya sada nmna kirtai kta kubj ncatayaiva ynti anakair tmeka-akina || akro mcchakaikdiu prasiddha | anyepi yath-darana jtavy | atha daa-sahy

dae suht-kumravik smanta-sainikdy ca ||57|| 45ab

dua-nigraho daa | spaam |

tvik-purodhasa syur brahma-vidas tpass tath dharme ||58|| 45cd

brahmavido veda-vida tma-vido v | atra ca

uttam phamarddy . . . . . . . . . ||59|| 46a

dya-abdn mantri-purohitdaya |

. . . . . . . . . madhyau via-vidakau | tath akra-cedy adham parikrtit ||60|| 46bcd

dya-abdt tmblika-gndhikdaya | atha prasagd dtn vibhga-garbha-lakaam ha

nisrtho mitrtha ca tath sandea-hraka | krya-preyas tridh dto dtya cpi tathvidh ||61|| 47
tatra krya-preyo dta iti lakaam | tatra

ubhayor bhvam unnya svaya vadati cottaram | sulia kurute krya nisrthas tu sa smta ||62|| 48
ubhayor iti yena preito yad-antike preita ca |

mitrtha-bh kryasya siddha-kr mitrthaka | yvad bhita-sandea-hra sandea-hraka ||63|| 49

atha sttvika-nyaka-gu |

obh vilso mdhurya gmbhrya dhairya-tejas | lalitaudryam ity aau sattvaj pauru gu ||64|| 50
tatra

rat dakat satya mahotshonurgit | nce ghdhike spardh yata obheti t vidu ||65|| 51
tatra anurgit, yath aham eva mato mahpater iti sarva praktiv acintayat | udadher iva nimnagatev abhavan nsya vimnan kvacit ||1 evam anyad api | atha vilsa

dhr dir gati citr vilse sasmita vaca ||66|| 52ab

yath dis tkta-jagat-traya-sattva-sr
1

rasrave 4.93

dhroddhat namayatva gatir dharitrm | kaumrake'pi girivad gurut dadhno vro rasa kim ayam ety uta darpa eva ||

skobhev apy anudvego mdhurya parikrtitam ||67|| 52cd

hyam udharaam |

bh-oka-krodha-hardyair gmbhrya nirvikrat ||68|| 53ab

yath htasybhiekya nisasya vanya ca | na may lakitas tasya svalpopy kra-vibhrama ||

vyavasyd acalana dhairya vighne mahaty api ||69|| 53cd

yath rutpsaro-gtir api kae'smin hara prasakhyna-paro babhva | tmevar na hi jtu vighn samdhi-bheda-prabhavo bhavanti || (ku.sa. 3.40)

adhikeppamnde prayuktasya parea yat | prtyayepy asahana tat-teja samudhtam ||70|| 54 vg-veayor madhurat, tadvac chgra-ceita lalitam | dna sa-priya-bhaam audrya atru-mitrayo samat ||71|| 55
em udharany hyni |

atha nyik tri-bhed svny sdhra strti | nyaka-smnya-guair bhavati yath-sambhavair yukt ||72|| 56
nyik punar nyaka-smnya-guais tygdibhir yath-sambhavair yukt bhavati | s ca svastr anya-str sdhraa-strti trividh | tatra sva-str

vinayrjavdi-yukt gha-karma-par pati-vrat svy ||73|| 57ab

yath lajj-pajjatta-pashai para-bhatti-ippivsai | aviaa-dummedhi dhaa ghare kalatti ||

[lajj-parypta-prasdhanni para-bhart-nipipsni | avinaya-durmedhni dhanyn ghe kalatri ||]

spi kathit tribhed mugdh madhy pragalbheti ||74|| 57cd

tatra

prathamvatra-yauvana-madana-vikr ratau vm | kathit mdu ca mne samadhika-lajjvat mugdh ||75|| 58

tatra prathamvatra-yauvan, yath mama tta-pdnm madhyasya prathimnam eti jaghana vakojayor mandat dra yty udara ca romalatik netrrjava dhvati | kandarpa parivkya ntana-manorjybhiikta kaad agnva paraspara vidadhate nirluhana subhruva || prathamvatra-madana-vikr, yath mama prabhvat-pariaye datte slasa-manthara bhuvi pada niryti nnta-purt noddma hasati kat kalayate hr-yantra km api | kicid bhva-gabhra-vakrima-lava-spa mang bhate sa-bhr-bhagam udkate priya-kathm ullpayant sakhm || ratau vm, yath d dim adho dadti kurute nlpam bhit ayyy parivtya tihati bald ligit vepate | niryntu sakhu vsa-bhavann nirgantum evehate jt vmatayaiva medya sutar prtyai navoh priy ||1 mne mdur, yath s patyu prathampardha-samaye sakhyopadea vin no jnti sa-vibhramga-valan-vakrokti-sascanam | svacchair accha-kapola-mla-galitai paryasta-netrotpal bl kevalam eva roditi luhal-lollakair arubhi ||2 samadhika-lajjvat, yath"datte slasa-mantharam" ity atra loke | atra samadhika-lajjvattvenpi labdhy rati-vmaty vicchitti-vieavattay puna kathanam | atha madhy
1 2

r-hara-devasya | (Nn 3.4, Sv 2072, Srk 469, Skm 516, 1126, Spd 3672, Smv 77.2) amaru 26 (29); Skm. 498

madhy vicitra-surat prarha-smara-yauvan | at-pragalbha-vacan madhyama-vrit mat ||76|| 59

vicitra-surat, yath knte tath katham api prathita mgky cturyam uddhata-manobhavay rateu | tat kjitny anuvadadbhir aneka-vra iyyita gha-kapota-atair yath syt ||1 prarha-yauvan, yath mama netre khajana-gajane sarasija-pratyarthi pi-dvaya vakojau kari-kumbha-vibhrama-karm atyunnati gacchata | knti kcana-campaka-pratinidhir v sudh-syandin smerendvara-dma-sodara-vapus tasy kaka-ccha || evam anyatrpi | atha pragalbh

smarndh ghatruy samasta-rata-kovid | bhvonnat dara-vr pragalbhkrnta-nyak ||77|| 60

smarndh, yath dhanysi yat kathayasi priya-sagamepi narma-smita ca vadana ca rasa ca tasya | nv prati praihite tu kare priyea sakhya apmi yadi kicid api smarmi ||2 gha-truy, yath atyunnata-stanam uro nayane sudrghe vakre bhruvv atitar vacana tatopi | madhyodhika tanur anna-gurur nitambo mand gati kim api cdbhuta-yauvany || samasta-rati-kovid, yath kvacit tmblkta kvacid aguru-pakka-malina kvacic crodgr kvacid api ca slaktaka-pada |
1 2

gra-tilaka 1.39d. vidyy | (Srk 574, Skm 1172, Spd 376)

bal-bhagbhogair alaka-patitai ra-kusumai striy sarvvastha kathayati rata pracchada-paa || bhvonnat, yath madhura-vacanai sa-bhr-bhagai ktguli-tarjanairalasa-valitair aga-nysair mahotsava-bandhubhi | asakd asakt sphra-sphrair apga-vilokitais tribhuvana-jaye s paceo karoti sahyatm ||1 svalpa-vr, yath"dhanysi y kathayasi" ity atraiva |2 krnta-nyak, yath svmin bhaguraylaka sa-tilaka bhla vilsin kuru prea truita payodhara-tae hra punar yojaya | ity uktv suratvasna-sukhit sampra-cadnrnan sp tena tatheti jta-pulak prpt punar mohanam ||3 madhya-pragalbhayor bhedntary ha

te dhr cpy adhr ca dhrdhreti a-vidhe ||71|| 61ab

te madhy-pragalbhe | tatra

priya sotprsa-vakrokty madhy dhr dahed ru | 61cd dhrdhr tu ruditair adhr puruoktibhi ||72|| 62ab
tatra madhy dhr, yath tad-avitatham avdr yan mama tva priyeti priya-jana-paribhukta yad dukla dadhna | mad-adhivasatim g kmin maana-rr vrajati hi saphalatva vallabhlokanena || madhyaiva dhrdhr, yath ble ntha vimuca mnini rua ron may ki kta khedosmsu na mepardhyati bhavn sarvepardh mayi | tat ki rodii gadgadena vacas kasygrato rudyate nanv etan mama k tavsmi dayit nsmty ato rudyate ||1
1 2

gra-tilaka 1.42d, Skm 509. Under smarndh above. 3 gra-tilaka 1.42c, Skm 662.

iyam eva adhr, yath srdha manoratha-atais tava dhrta knt saiva sthit manasi ktrima-bhva-ramy | asmkam asti na hi kacid ihvakas tasmt kta caraa-pta-viambanbhi ||2

pragalbh yadi dhr syc channa-kopktis tad | 62cd udste surate tatra darayanty darn bahi ||73|| 63ab
tatra priye, yath ekatrsana-sasthiti parihat pratudgamd dratas tmblnayana-cchalena rabhaselopi savighnita | lpopi na mirita parijana vyprayanty ntike knta pratyupacrata caturay kopa ktrthkta ||3

dhrdhr tu solluha-bhitai khedayaty amum ||74|| 63

amu nyakam | yath mama analaktopi sundara harasi mano me yata prasabham | ki punar alaktas tva samprati nakhara-katais tasy ||

tarjayet tayed any . . . . . . . . ||75|| 64a

any adhr, yath oa vkya mukha ity atra | atra ca sarvatra ru ity anuvartate |

. . . . . . . . pratyeka t api dvidh | kaniha-jyeha-rpatvn nyaka-praaya prati ||76|| 64bcd

t anantarokt a-bhed nyik | yath dvaiksana-sasthite priyatame pacd upetydard ekasy nayane pidyya vihita-krnubandha-cchala | ad-vakrima-kandhara sa-pulaka premollasan-mnasm antar-hsa-lasat-kapola-phalak dhrtopar cumbati ||4
1 2

amaro (Amaru 53; Dr 2.17; Sv 1614, Spd 3554, Smv 57.1, Srk 653, Skm 691) gra-tilaka 1.41d, sa.ka. 2.23.2; .pa. 3563; Smv 57.16, Padyvali 218) 3 Amaru 17, Srk 639, Skm 692, Sv 1583, Spd 3534, Smv 55.6, Dr 2.19, Rask 2.67g. 4 gra-tilaka 2.40a, daarpakam 2.34d

tatra

madhy-pragalbhayor bheds tasmd dvdaa krtit | mugdh tv ekaiva tena syu svybheds trayoda ||76|| 65 paraky dvidh prokt paroh kanyak tath | ytrdi-nirastnyoh kula galita-trap ||77|| 66

yath svm nivasitopy asyati mano-jighra sapatn-jana varr igita-daivata nayanayor hliho ytara | tad drd ayam ajali kim amun dbhaga-ptena te vaidagdh-racan-prapaca-rasika vyarthoyam atra rama ||1 atra hi mama parietnncchdandi-dttay svmy eva na tu vallabha | tva tu vaidagdhmadhura-prabandha-rasikatay mama vallabhosty di-vyagyrtha-vad asy para-nyakaviay rati pratyate |

kany tv ajtopayam sa-lajj nava-yauvan ||78|| 67ab

asy ca pitrdyyattatvt parakytvam | yath mlat-mdhavdau mlaty-di |

dhr kal-pragalbh syd veysmnya-nyik | 67cd nirgun api na dvei na rajyati guiv api ||79|| vitta-mtra samlokya s rga darayed bahi | 68 kma agktam api parika-dhana naram ||80|| mtr nisrayed e puna-sandhna-kkay | 69 taskar aak mrkh sukha-prpta-dhans tath ||81|| ligina channa-kmdy asy pryea vallabh | 70 epi madanyatt kvpi satynurgi | rakty v virakty ratam asy satynurgi ||82|| 71
paako vta-pv-di | channa pracchanna ye kmayante, te channa-km | tatra rga-hn yath laakamelakdau madana-majarydi | rakt yath mcchakaikdau vasanta-sendi | puna ca

avasthbhir bhavanty av et oaa-bhedit | svdhna-bhartk tadvat khaitthbhisrik ||83|| 72 kalahntarit vipralabdh proita-bhartk | any vsaka-sajj syd virahotkahit tath ||84|| 73
1

Rasrava-sudhkara 3.188.

tatra

knto rati-guko na jahti yad-antikam | vicitra-vibhramsakt s syt svdhna-bhartk ||85|| 74

yath asmka sakhi vsas ity di |

prvam eti priyo yasy anya-sayoga-cihnita | s khaiteti kathit dhrair ry-kayit ||86|| 75
yath, tad avitattham avd ity di |

abhisrayate knta y manmatha-vaavad | svaya vbhisaraty e dhrair uktbhisrik ||87|| 76

kramd, yath na ca mevagacchati yath laghut karu yath ca kurute sa mayi | nipua tathainam abhigamya vader abhidti kacid iti sandidie || utkipta kara-kakaa-dvayam ida baddh dha mekhalyatnena pratipdit mukharayor majrayor mkat | rabdhe rabhasn may priya-sakhi krbhisrotsave calas timirvaguhana-paa-kepa vidhatte vidhu ||

saln sveu gtreu mkkta-vibha | avaguhana-savt kulajbhisared yadi ||88|| 77 vicitrojjvala-ve tu raan-npura-kaka | pramoda-smera-vadan syd veybhisared yadi ||89|| 78 mada-skhalita-salp vibhramotphulla-locan | viddha-gati-sacr syt preybhisared yadi ||90|| 79
tatrdye utkiptam ity di | anyayo hyam udharaam | prasagd abhisra-sthnni kathyante

ketra v bhagna-devlayo dt-gha vanam | ml-paca mana ca nadydn ta tath ||91|| 80 eva ktbhisr pucaln vinodane | sthnny aau tath dhvnta-cchanne kutracid raye ||92|| 81

cukram api pra-ntha rod apsya y | pact tpam avpnoti kalahntarit tu s ||93|| 82
yath mama tta-pdn no cu-ravaa kta, na ca d hrontike vkita kntasya priya-hetave nija-sakh-vcopi drkt | pdnte vinipatya ta-kaam asau gacchan may mhay pibhym avarudhya hanta sahas kahe katha nrpita ||

priya ktvpi saketa yasy nyti sanidhim | vipralabdh tu s jey nitntam avamnit ||94|| 83
yath uttiha dti ymo ymo ytas tathpi nyta | yta param api jvej jvita-ntho bhavet tasy ||

nn-krya-vad yasy dra-dea gata pati | s manobhava-dukhrt bhavet proita-bhartk ||95|| 84

yath t jnth parimitakath jvita me dvitya drbhte mayi sahacare cakravkmivaikm | ghotkah guruu divasev eu gacchatsu bl jt manye iiramathit padmin vnyarpm ||1

kurute maana yasy sajjite vsa-vemani | s tu vsaka-sajj syd vidita-priya-sagam ||96|| 85

yath rghavnandn nake vidre keyre kuru kara-yuge ratna-valayair ala gurv grvbharaa-latikeya kim anay | navm ekm ekvalim ayi mayi tva viracayer na nepathya pathya bahutaram anagotsava-vidhau ||

gantu kta-cittopi daivn nyti yat priya | tad-angata-dukhrt virahotkahit tu s ||97|| 86

yath ki ruddha priyay kaycidathav sakhy mamodvejita
1

meghadta 2.23.

ki v kraa-gaurava kim api yan ndygato vallabha | ity locya mgd kara-tale vinyasya vaktrmbuja drgha nivasita cira ca rudita kipt ca pupa-sraja ||

iti sviati-atam uttama-madhydhama-svarpea | caturadhikti-yuta ata-traya nyik-bhed ||98|| 87

iha ca para-striyau kanyaknyohe sakett prva virahotkaite, pacd vidakdin sahbhisarantyv abhisrike, kutopi saketa-sthnam aprpte nyake vipralabdhe, iti tryavasthaivnayor asvdhna-priyayor avasthntaryogt iti kacit |

kvacid anyonya-skaryam s lakyeu dyate ||99|| 88ab

yath (iupla-vadhe 7.53-56) na khalu vayam amuya dna-yogy pibati ca pti ca ysakau rahastvm | via viapam amu dadasva tasyai bhavati yata sado cirya yoga || tava kitava kim hitair vth na kitiruha-pallava-pupa-kara-prai | nanu jana-viditair bhavad-vyalkai cira-paripritam eva kara-yugmam || muhur upahasitm ivlindair vitarasi na kalik kim artahm enm | vasatim upagatena dhmni tasy aha kalir ea mahs tvaydya datta || iti gaditavat ru jaghnasphurita-manorama-pakma-kearea | ravaa-niyamitena kntam anysamam asitmburuhea caku ca || iya hi vakrokty purua-vacanena karotpala-tanena ca dhra-madhyatdhramadhyatdhra-pragalbhatbhi sakr | evam anyatrpy hyam |

itar apy asakhys t nokt vistara-akay ||100|| 88

t nyik | athsm alakr

yauvane sattvajs tsm aviati-sakhyak | alakrs tatra bhva-hva-hels trayogaj ||101|| 89 obh knti ca dpti ca mdhurya ca pragalbhat | audrya dhairyam ity ete saptaiva syur ayatnaj ||102|| 90 ll vilso vicchittir bibboka kilakicitam | moyita kuamita vibhramo lalita mada ||103|| 91 vihta tapana maugdhya vikepa ca kuthalam | hasita cakita kelir ity adaa-sakhyak | 92 svabhvj ca bhvdy daa pus bhavanty api ||104|| 93ab
prve bhvdayo dhairynt daa nyaknm api sambhavanti | kintu sarvepy am nyikrit eva vicchitti-viea puanti | tatra bhva

nirvikrtmake citte bhva prathama-vikriy ||105|| 93

janmata prabhti nirvikre manasi udbuddha-mtro vikro bhva | yath sa eva surabhi kla sa eva malaynila | saiveyam abal kintu manonyad iva dyate || atha hva

bhr-netrdi-vikrais tu sambhogecch-prakaka | bhva evlpa-salakya-vikro hva ucyate ||106|| 94

yath [ku.sa. 3.68] vivvat aila-sut bhvam agai sphurad bla-kadamba-kalpai | sckt crutarea tasthau mukhena paryasta-vilocanena || atha hel

heltyanta-samlakya-vikra syt sa eva tu ||107|| 95ab

sa eva bhva eva | yath taha te jhatti pa(u)tt bahue savyaga-bibbham saal | sasa(i)amuddha-bhv hoi cira ja(i) saha pi || [tath tasy jhaiti pravtt vadhv sarvga-vibhram sakal |

saayita-mugdha-bhv bhavati cira yath sakhnm api ||] atha obh

rpa-yauvana-llitya-bhogdyair aga-bhaam | 95cd obh prokt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||108|| 96a

tatra yauvana-obh, yath asambhta maanam aga-yaer ansavkhya karaa madasya | kmasya pupa-vyatiriktam astra blyt para stha vaya prapede || evam anyatrpi | atha knti

. . . saiva kntir manmathpyyita-dyuti ||109|| 96b

manmathonmee :ativistr obhaiva kntir ucyate | yath netre khajana-gajane ity atra | atha dpti

kntir evtivistr dptir ity abhidhyate ||110|| 96cd

yath mama candra-kal-nma-niky candrakal-varanam truyasya vilsa samadhika-lvaya-sampado hsa | dhari-talasybharaa yuva-jana-manaso vakaraam || atha mdhuryam

sarvvasth-vieeu mdhurya ramayat ||111|| 97ab

yath (kuntale 1.18) sarasijam anuviddha avalenpi ramya malinam api himor lakma lakm tanoti | ityam adhika-manoj balkalenpi tanv

kim iva hi madhur maana nktnm ||1 atha pragalbhat

nisdhvasatva prgalbhyam . . . . . . . . ||112|| 97c

yath samli samleai cumbit cumbitair api | da ca daanai knta dskurvanti yoita || atha audryam

. . . . . . . . audrya vinaya sad ||113|| 97d

yath na brte paru gira vitanute na bhr-yuga bhagura nottasa kipati kitau ravaata s me sphue'py gasi | knt garbha-ghe gavka-vivara-vypritky bahi sakhy vaktram abhiprayacchati para paryaru locane || atha dhairyam

mukttma-lghan dhairya manovttir acacal ||114|| 98ab

yath [m.m. 2.2] jvalatu gagane rtrau rtrvakhaa-kala a dahatu madana ki v mtyo parea vidhsyati | mama tu dayita lghyas tto janany amalnvay kulam amalina na tv evya jano na ca jvitam || atha ll

agair veair alakrai premibhir vacanair api | 98cd prti-prayojaitair ll priyasynukti vidu ||115||
yath mla-vyla-valay ve-bandha-kapardin | harnukri ptu llay prvat jagat ||2 atha vilsa
1 2

Dhvanyloka 3.1, Rasrava-sudhkara 4.250. Spd 4632.

yna-sthnsandn mukha-netrdi-karmam | 99cd vieas tu vilsa syd ia-sandarandin ||116||

yath [m.m. 1.26] atrntare kim api vg-vibhavtivttavaicitryam ullasita-vibhramam yatky | tad-bhri-sttvika-vikram apsta-dhairyam cryaka vijayi mnmatham virst || atha vicchitti

stokpy kalpa-racan vicchitti knti-poa-kt ||117|| 100cd

yath [mgha. 8.70] svacchmbha-snapana-vidhautam agam ohas tmbla-dyuti-viado vilsinnm | vsa ca pratanu viviktam astv ityn kalpo yadi kusumeu na nya || atha bibboka

bibbokas tv atigarvea vastune'py andara ||118|| 100ef

yath ys saty api sad-gunusarae donuvtti par y prn varam arpayanti na puna sampra-di priye | atyantbhimate'pi vastuni vidhir ys niedhtmakas ts trailokya-vilakaa-praktayo vm prasdantu te || atha kilakicitam

smita-uka-rudita-hasita-trsa-krodha-ramdnm | skarya kilakicitam atama-sagamdijd dhart ||119|| 101

yath [mgha 10.69] pi-rodham avirodhita-vcha bhartsan ca madhura-smita-garbh | kmina sma kurute karabhorr hri uka-rudita ca sukhe'pi ||

atha moyitam

tad-bhva-bhvite citte vallabhasya kathdiu | moyitam iti prhu kara-kayandikam ||120|| 102
yath subhaga tvat-kathrambhe kara-kati-llas | ujjmbha-vadanmbhoj bhinatty agni sgan || atha kuamitam

keastandhardn grahe harepi sambhramt | hu kuamita nma ira-kara-vidhnanam ||121|| 103

yath [mgha 10.53] pallavopamiti-smya-sapaka daavaty adhara-bimbam abhe | paryakrji sarujeva taruys tra-lola-valayena karea || atha vibhrama

tvaray hara-rgder dayit-gamandiu | asthne vibhramdn vinyso vibhramo mata ||122|| 104
yath rutvynta bahi kntam asampta-vibhay | bhle'jana dor lk kapole tilaka kta || atha lalitam

sukumrataygn vinyso lalita bhavet ||123|| 105ab

yath [mgha 7.18] gurutara-kala-npurnunda salalita-nartita-vma-pda-padma | itarad-anatilolam dadhn padam atha manmatha-manthara jagma || atha mada

mado vikra saubhgya-yauvandy-avalepaja ||124|| 105cd

yath [amaru 55] m garvam udvaha kapola-tale caksti knta-svahasta-likhit nava-majarti | anypi ki na sakhi bhjanam dn vair na ced bhavati vepathur antarya ||1 atha vihtam

vaktavya-klepy avaco vray vihta matam ||125|| 106ab

yath drgatena kuala p novca s may kicit | paryaru tu nayane tasy kathaymbabhvatu sarvam || atha tapanam

tapana priya-vicchede smara-vegottha-ceitam ||126|| 106cd

yath mama vsn mucati bhtale viluhati tvan-mrgam lokate drgha roditi vikipaty ata ita km bhuj-vallarm | ki ca pra-samna kkitavat svapne'pi te sagama nidr vchati na prayacchati punar dagdho vidhis tm api || atha maugdhyam

ajnd iva y pcch prattasypi vastuna | vallabhasya pura prokta maugdhya tat-tattva-vedibhi ||127|| 107
yath ke drums te kva v grme santi kena praropit | ntha mat-kakaa-nyasta ye mukt-phala phalam || atha vikepa

bhm ardha-racan mithy vivag-avekaam | rahasykhynam c ca vikepo dayitntike ||128|| 108

yath
Srk 1640; Skm 1175 (keaasya); Smv 86.14; Daarpaka 2.22, Rasrava-sudhkara 2.191; Padyval 302 (dmodarasya); bha.ra.si. 2.4.165
1

dhammillam ardha-yukta kalayati tilaka tathsakalam | kicid vahati rahasya cakita vivag vilokate tanv || atha kuthalam

ramya-vastu-samloke lolt syt kuthalam ||129|| 109ab

yath [ra.va. 7.7] prasdhiklambitam agra-pdam kipya kcid drava-rgam eva | utsa-llgati-rgavkd alaktakk padav tatna || atha hasitam

hasita tu vth-hso yauvanodbheda-sambhava ||130|| 109cd

yath akasmd eva tanvag jahsa yad iya puna | nna prasna-bo'sy svrjyam adhitihati || atha cakitam

kutopi dayitasygre cakita bhaya-sambhrama ||131|| 110ab

yath [mgha 8.24] trasyant cala-aphar-vighaitorur vmorr atiayam pa vibhramasya | kubhyanti prasabham aho vinpi hetor llbhi kim u sati krae ramaya || atha keli

vihre saha kntena krita kelir ucyate ||132|| 110cd

yath vyapohitu locanato mukhnilair aprayanta kila pupaja raja | payodhareorasi kcid unman priya jaghnonnata-pvara-stan || atha mugdh-kanyayor anurgegitni

dv darayati vr sammukha naiva payati | pracchanna v bhramanta vtikrnta payati priyam ||133|| 111 bahudh pcchyamnpi manda-mandam adhomukh | sagadgada-svara kicit priya pryea bhate ||134|| 112 anyai pravartit avat svadhn ca tat-kathm | oty anyatra dattk priye blnurgi ||135|| 113
atha sakalnm api nyiknm anurgegitni

cirya savidhe sthna priyasya bahu manyate | vilocana-patha csya na gacchaty analakt ||136|| 114 kvpi kuntala-savyna-sayama-vyapadeata | bhu-mla stanau nbhipakaja darayet sphuam ||137|| 115 cchdayati vg-dyai priyasya paricrakn | vivasity asya mitreu bahu-mna karoti ca ||138|| 116 sakh-madhye gun brte sva-dhana pradadti ca | supte svapiti dukhesya dukha dhatte sukhe sukham ||139|| 117 sthit di-pathe avat-priye payati drata | bhate parijana sammukha smara-vikriyam ||140|| 118 yat kicid api savkya kurute hasita mudh | kara-kayana tadvat kavar-moka-sayamau ||141|| 119 jmbhate sphoayaty aga blam liya cumbati | bhle tath vayasyy racayet tilaka-kriym ||142|| 120 aguhgrea likhati sakka nirkate | daati svdhara cpi brte priyam adhomukh ||143|| 121 na mucati ca ta dea nyako yatra dyate | gacchati gha tasya krya-vyjena kenacit ||144|| 122 datta kim api kntena dhtvge muhur kate | nitya hyati tad-yoge viyoge malin k ||145|| 123 manyate bahu tac-chla tat-priya manyate priyam | prrthayaty alpa-mlyni supt na parivartate ||146|| 124 vikrn sttvikn asya sammukh ndhigacchati | bhate snta snigdhm anurakt nitambin ||147|| 125 etev adhika-lajjni ceitni nava-striy | madhya-vrni madhyy srasamna-trapi tu | 126 anya-striy pragalbhys tath syur vra-yoita ||148||
di-mtra, yath

antika-gatam api mm iyam avalokayatva hanta dvpi | sarasa-nakha-kata-lakitam vikurute bhuj-mlam || tath

lekhya-prasthpanai snigdhair vkitair mdu-bhitai | 127 dt-sampreaair nry bhvbhivyaktir iyate ||149||
dtya ca

dtya sakh na ds dhtrey prativein | 128 bl pravrajit kr ilpinydy svaya tath ||150||
kr rajak-prabhti | ilpin citrakrdi-str | di-abdt tmblika-gndhika-strprabhtaya | tatra sakh, yath"vsn mucati" ity di | svaya-dt, yath mama panthia pasio bia lacchasi jsi t kim aatto | a maa bi vrao idha atthi ghare ghaa-rasa pianta || [pathika pipsito iva lakyase ysi tat kim anyatra | na mang api vraka ihsti ghe ghaa-rasa pibatm ||] et ca nyik-viaye nyaknm api dtyo bhavanti | dt-gun ha

kal-kaualam utsho bhakti cittajat smti | 129 mdhurya narma-vijna vgmit ceti tad-gu | et api yathaucityd uttamadhama-madhyam ||151|| 130
et dtya | atha pratinyaka |

dhrodhata ppakr vyasan pratinyaka ||152|| 131ab

yath rmasya rvaa | atha uddpana-vibhv |

uddpana-vibhvs te rasam uddpayanti ye ||153|| 131cd

te ca

lambanasya cedy dea-kldayas tath ||154|| 132ab

cedy ity dya-abdd rpa-bhadaya | kldty di-abdc candra-candana-kokillpabhramara-jhakrdaya | tatra candrdayo, yath mama karam udaya-mahdhara-stangre galita-tama-paaluke niveya | vikasita-kumudekaa vicumbaty ayam amarea-dio mukha sudhu || yo yasya rasasyoddpana-vibhva sa tat-svarpa-varane vakyate | atha anubhv

udbuddha kraai svai svari bahir bhva prakayan | 132cd loke ya krya-rpa sonubhva kvya-nyayo ||155||
ya khalu loke stdi-candrdibhi svai svair lambanoddpana-kraai rmder antarudbuddha raty-dika bahi prakayan kryam ity ucyate, sa kvya-nyayo punar anubhva | ka punar asv ity ha

ukt strm alakr agaj ca svabhvaj | 133cd tad-rp sttvik bhvs tath ce par api ||156||
tad-rp anubhva-svarp | tatra yo yasya rasasynubhva sa tat-svarpa-varane vakyate | tatra sttvik

vikr sattva-sambht sttvik parikrtit ||157|| 134cd

sattva nma svtma-virma-praka-kr kacanntaro dharma |

sattva-mtrodbhavatvt tu bhinn apy anubhvata ||158|| 135ab

go-balvarda-nyyena iti ea | ke ta ity ha

stambha svedotha romca svara-bhagotha vepathu | 135cd vaivaryam aru-pralaya ity sttvik smt ||159||
tatra

stambha ce-pratghto bhaya-harmaydibhi | 136

vapur jalodgama svedo rati-gharma-ramdibhi ||160|| hardbhuta-bhaydibhyo romco roma-vikriy | 137 mada-samada-pdyair vaisvarya gadgada vidu ||161|| rga-dvea-ramdibhya kampo gtrasya vepathu | 138 vida-mada-rodyair varnyatva vivarat ||162|| aru netrodbhava vri krodha-dukha-praharajam | 139 pralaya sukha-dukhbhy ce-jna-nirkti ||163|| 140ab
yath mama tanu-spard asy dara-mukulite hanta nayane udacad-romca vrajati jaatm agam akhilam | kapolau gharmrdrau dhruvam uparatea-viaya mana sndrnanda spati jhaiti brahma paramam || evam anyat | atha vyabhicria

vied bhimukhyena carad vyabhicria | sthyiny unmagna-nirmagnstrayastriac ca tad-bhid ||164|| 140ef

sthiratay vartamne hi raty-dau nirveddaya prdurbhva-tirobhvbhym bhimukhyena carad vyabhicria kathyante | ke ta ity ha

nirvedvega-dainya-rama-mada-jaat augrya-mohau vibodha svapnpasmra-garv maraam alasatmara-nidrvahitth | autsukyonmda-ak smti-mati-sahit vydhi-satrsa-lajj harsy-vid sadhti-capalat glni-cint-vitark ||165|| 141
tatra (1) nirveda

tattva-jnpad-ryder nirveda svvamnanam | dainya-cintru-nivsa-vaivaryocchvasitdi-kt ||166|| 142

tattva-jnn nirvedo, yath mt-kumbha-blukrandhra-pidhna-racanrthin | dakivarta-akho'ya hanta crkto may || atha (2) vega

vega sambhramas tatra varaje piitgat | utptaje srastatge dhmdykulatgnije ||167|| 143 rja-vidravajdes tu astra-ngdi-yojanam | gajde stambhakampdi psvdykulatnilt | 144cd id dhar uconij jey cnye yathyatham ||168|| 145ab
tatra atrujo, yath arghyam arghyam iti vdina npa sonavekya bharatgrajo yata | katra-kopa-dahanrcia tata sandadhe dam udagra-trakm || evam anyad hyam | atha (3) dainyam

daurgatydyair anaujasya dainya malinatdikt ||169|| 145cd

yath vddho'ndha patir ea macaka-gata sthvaea gha klo'bhyara-jalgama kualin vatsasya vrtpi no | yatnt sacita-taila-bindu-ghaik bhagneti parykul dv garbha-bharlas nija-vadh vr cira roditi || atha (4) rama

khedo raty-adhva-gatyde vsa-nidrdi-kc chrama ||170|| 146ab

yath sadya pur-parisare'pi ira-mdv st javt tricaturi padni gatv | gantavyam asti kiyad ity asakd-bruv rmrua ktavat prathamvatram || (bla-rmyaa 6.34)1 atha (5) mada

samohnanda-sambhedo mado madyopayogaja | 146cd amun cottama ete madhyo hasati gyati | adhama-prakti cpi parua vakti roditi ||171|| 147

ra.su.. 2.35

yath prtibha trisarakea gatn vakra-vkya-racan-ramaya | gha-scita-rahasya-sahsa subhruv pravavte parihsa || atha (6) jaat

apratipattir jaat syd inia-darana-rutibhi | animia-nayana-nirkaa-tmbhvdayas tatra ||172|| 148

yath mama kuvalayva-carite prkta-kvye abaria ta juajuala aoa ihida-sajala-manthara-dihi | lekkhaopia bia khaa-metta tattha sahia muasaa || [kevla tad yuva-yugalam anyonya nihita-sajala-manthara-dim | lekhyrpitam iva kaa-mtra tatra sthita mukta-sagam ||] atha (7) ugrat

aurypardhdi-bhava bhavec caatvam ugrat | tatra sveda-ira-kampa-tarjan-tandaya ||173|| 149

yath [m.m. 5.31] praayi-sakh-salla-parihsa-rasdhigatair lalita-ira-pupa-hananair api tmyati yat | vapui vadhya tatra tava astram upakipata patatu arasy akayam adaa ivaia bhuja ||1 atha (8) moha

moho vicittat bhti-dukhvegnucintanai | mrcchanjna-patana-bhramadarandi-kt ||174|| 150

yath [ku.sa. 3.73] tvrbhiaga-prabhavea vtti mohena sastambhayatendriym | ajta-bhart-vyasan muhrta ktopakreva ratir babhva ||
1

Rasrava-sudhkara 2.183, 3.192.

atha (9) vibodha

nidrpagama-hetubhyo vibodha cetangama | jmbhga-bhaga-nayana-mlangvaloka-kt ||175|| 151

yath [mgha 11.13] cira-rati-parikheda-prpta-nidr-sukhn caramam api ayitv prvam eva prabuddh | aparicalita-gtr kurvate na priym aithila-bhuja-cakrlea-bheda taruya || atha (10) svapna

svapno nidrm upetasya viaynubhavas tu ya | kopvega-bhaya-glni-sukha-dukhdi-kraka ||176|| 152

yath [megha 2.46] mm ka-praihita-bhuja nirdaylea-hetor labdhys te katham api may svapna-sandaraneu | payantn na khalu bahuo na sthal-devatn mukt-sthls taru-kisalayev aru-le patanti || atha (11) apasmra

mana-kepas tvam apasmro grahdyveandija | bhptakampa-prasveda-phena-lldi-kraka ||177|| 153

yath [mgha 3.72] lia-bhmi rasitram uccair lolad-bhujkra-bhat-taragam | phenyamna patim pagnm asv apasmriam aake || atha garva

garvo mada prabhva-r-vidy-sat-kulatdija | avaj-sa-vilsga-daranvinaydi-kt ||178|| 154

tatra aurya-garvo, yath [ve. 3.46]

dhtyudho yvad aha tvad anyai kim yudhai | yad v na siddham astrea mama tat kena sdhyatm || atha (13) maraam

ardyair maraa jvatygroga-patandi-kt ||179|| 155ab

yath [ra.va. 11.20] rma-manmatha-area tit dusahena hdaye nicar | gandhavad rudhira-candanokit jvitea-vasati jagma s || atha (14) lasyam

lasya rama-garbhdyair jya jmbhsitdi-kt ||180|| 155cd

yath na tath bhayaty aga na tath bhate sakhm | jmbhate muhur sn bl garbha-bharlas || atha (15) mara

nindkeppamnder amarobhiniviat | netra-rga-ira-kampa-bhr-bhagottajandi-kt ||181|| 156

yath [mahvra-caritam 3.7] pryacitta cariymi pjyn vo vyatikramt | na tv eva dayiymi astra-graha-mah-vratam || atha (16) nidr

ceta samlana nidr rama-klama-maddij | jmbhki-mlanocchvsa-gtra-bhagdi-kraam ||182|| 157

yath srthaknarthaka-pada bruvat mantharkaram | nidrrdha-mlitk s likhitevsti me hdi || atha (17) avahitth

bhaya-gaurava-lajjder hardy-kra-guptir avahitth | vyprntara-saktyanyathvabhaa-vilokandi-kar ||183|| 158

yath [ku.sa. 6.84] eva vdini devarau prve pitur adhomukh | ll-kamala-patri gaaymsa prvat || atha (18) autsukyam

inavpter autsukya kla-kepsahiut | citta-tpa-tvarsveda-drgha-nivasitdi-kt ||184|| 159

yathya kaumra-hara sa eva hi vara ity dau | atra yat kvya-praka-krea rasasya prdhnyam ity ukta tad-rasana-dharma-yogitvd vyabhicri-bhvasypi rasa-abdavcyatvena gatrtha mantavyam | atha (19) unmda

citta-samoha unmda kma-oka-bhaydibhi | asthna-hsa-rudita-gta-pralapandi-kt ||185|| 160

yath mama bhrtar dvirepha bhavat bhramat samantt prdhik priyatam mama vkit kim ? (jhakram anubhya snandam) bre kim om iti sakhe kathayu tan me ki ki vyavasyati kuto'sti ca kdyam || atha (20) ak

para-kraurytma-dodyai aknarthasya tarkaam | vaivarya-kampa-vaisvarya-prvloksya-oa-kt ||186|| 161

yath mama preena prahita-nakharev agakeu kapnte jttak racayati cira candanlepanni | dhatte lkm asakd adhare datta-dantvaghte kmgya cakitam abhita caku vikipant || atha (21) smti

sada-jna-cintdyair bhr-samunnayandi-kt | smti prvnubhtrtha-viaya-jnam ucyate ||187|| 162

yath mama mayi sa-kapaa kicit kvpi prata-vilocane kim api namana prpte tiryag-vijmbhita-trakam | smitam upagatm l dv salajjam avcita kuvalaya-da smera smera smarmi tad-nanam || atha (22) mati

nti-mrgnustyder artha-nirdhraa mati | smerat dhti-satoau bahu-mna ca tad-bhav ||188|| 163

yath [ku. 1.20] asaaya katra-parigraha-kam yad ryam asym abhili me mana | sat hi sandeha-padeu vastuu pramam anta-karaa pravttaya || atha (23) vydhi

vydhir jvardir vtdyair bhmcchotkampandi-kt ||189|| 164ab

tatra dhamayatve bhmcchda aityamayatve utkampandaya | spaam udharaam | atha (24) trsa

nirghta-vidyud-ulkdyais trsa kampdi-kraka ||190|| 164cd

yath [kirrjunya 8.45] parisphuran-mna-vighaito rava surgans trsa-vilola-daya | upyayu kampita-pi-pallav sakh-janasypi vilokanyatm || atha (25) vr

dhrybhvo vr vadannamandi-kd durcrt ||191|| 165ab

yath "mayi sakapaa" ity di |

atha (26) hara

haras tv ivpter mana-prasdoru-gadgaddi-kara ||192|| 165cd

yath [ra.va] samkya putrasya cirt pit mukha nidhna-kumbhasya yathaiva durgata | mud arre prababhva ntmana payodhir inddaya-mrcchito yath || tath (27) asy

asynya-guardhnm auddhatyd asahiut | doodghoa-bhr-vibhedvaj-krodhegitdi-kt ||193|| 166

yath [mgha 15.1] atha tatra pu-tanayena sadasi vihita madhudvia | mnam asahata na cedipati para-vddha-matsari mano hi mninm || atha (28) vida

upybhva-janm tu vida sattva-sakaya | nivsocchvsa-ht-tpa-sahynveadi-kt ||194|| 167

yath mama es kuila-ghaena ciura-kaappea tuha ibaddh ve | maha sahi dra(i) hasa(i) asa-ghaibba ka(u)ra(i)bba hiaa || [e kuila-ghanena cikura-kalpena tava nibaddh ve | mama sakhi drayati daati yasa-yair iva kloragva hdayam ||] atha (29) dhti

jnbhgamdyais tu sampra-sphat dhti | sauhitya-vacanollsa-sahsa-pratibhdi-kt ||195|| 168

yath mama ktv dna-nipana nija-jane baddhv vaco-vigraha naivlocya garyasr api cird mumikr ytan |

dravyaugh parisacit khalu may yasy kte smprata nvrjalinpi kevalam aho seya ktrth tanu || atha (30) capalat

mtsarya-dvea-rgde cpalya tv anavasthiti | tatra bharsana-pruya-svacchancaradaya ||196|| 169

yath anysu tvad upamarda-sahsu bhga lola vinodaya mana sumanolatsu | mughdm ajta-rajasa kali-kma-kle vyartha kadarthayasi ki nava-malliky ||1 atha (31) glni

ratyysamanastpa-kut-pipsdi-sambhav | glnir niprat-kampa-krynutshatdi-kt ||197|| 170

yath [u.r.ca. 3.5] kisalayam iva mugdha bandhand vipralna hdaya-kusuma-o druo drgha-oka | glapayati paripu kmam asy arra aradija iva gharma ketak-patra-garbham ||2 atha (32) cint

dhyna cint hitnpte nyatvsana-tpa-kt ||198|| 171ab

yath mama kamalea biasea sajoent birohia sasi-bimba | kara-ala-pallatthamuh ki cintasi sumuhi antarhia || [kamalena bikasitena sayojayant virodhina ai-bimbam | karatala-paryasta-mukh ki cintayasi sumukhi antarhita-hday ||] atha (33) tarka

tarko vicra sandehd bhriroguli-nartaka ||199|| 171cd

1 2

Kuval. 89, Skm 1777, Dr. under 4.33, Subhitvali 735. Rasrava 2.27.

yath "ki ruddha priyay" ity di | ete ca trayastriad vyabhicri-bhed iti yad ukta tad upalakaam ity ha

ratydayopy aniyate rase syur vyabhicria ||200|| 172ab

tath higre'nucchidyamnatayvasthnd ratir eva sthyi-abdcy hsa punarutpadyamno vyabhicry eva | vyabhiri-lakaa-yogt | tad uktarasvastha para bhva sthyit pratipadyate iti | tat kasya sthyina, kasmin rase sacritvam ity ha

gra-vrayor hso vre krodhas tath mata | 172cd nte jugups kathit vyabhicritay puna | ity dy-anyat samunnateya tath bhvita-buddhibhi ||201|| 173
atha sthyi-bhva

aviruddh viruddh v ya tirodhtum akam | svdkura-kandosau bhva sthyti samata ||202|| 174
tad bhedn ha

ratir hsa ca oka ca krodhotshau bhaya tath | jugups vismaya cettham aau prokt amopi ca ||203|| 175
tatra

ratir manonuklerthe manasa pravayitam | vg-di-vaiktai ceto-vikso hsa iyate ||204|| 176 ia-ndibhi ceto-vaiklavya oka-abda-bhk | pratikleu taikyasyvabodha krodha iyate ||205|| 177 kryrambheu sarambha stheynutsha ucyate | raudra-akty tu janita citta-vaiklavya bhayam ||206|| 178 doekadibhir garh jugups vismayodbhav | vividheu padrtheu loka-smtivartiu ||207|| 179 visphra cetaso yas tu sa vismaya udhta | amo nirhvasthy svtma-virmaja sukham ||208|| 180
yath mlat-mdhave rati | laakamalake hsa | rmyae oka | mahbhrate ama | evam anyatrpi | ete hy etev antar utpadyamnais tais tair viruddhai ca bhvair anucchinn pratyuta paripu eva sahdaynubhava-siddh |

ki ca

nnbhinaya-sambandhn bhvayanti rasn yata | tasmd bhv am prokt sthyi-sacri-sttvik ||209|| 181
yad uktamsukha-dukhdibhir bhvair bhvas tad-bhva-bhvanam | atha rasasya bhedn ha

gra-hsya-karua-raudra-vra-bhaynak | bbhatsodbhuta ity aau ras ntas tath mata ||210|| 182
tatra gra

ga hi manmathodbhedas tad gamana-hetuka | uttama-prakti-pryo rasa gra iyate ||211|| 183 paroh varjayitvtra vey cnanurgim | lambana nyik syur dakidy ca nyakam ||212|| 184 candra-candana-rolamba-rutdy-uddpana matam | bhr-vikepa-kakdir anubhva prakrtita ||213|| 185 tyaktvaugrya-maralasya-jugups-vyabhicria | sthyi-bhvo rati yma-varoya viu-daivata ||214|| 186cd
yathnya vsa-gham [Amaru 78] ity di | atrokta-svarpa pati, ukta-svarp ca bl lambana-vibhvau | nya vsa-gham uddpana-vibhva | cumbanam anubhva | lajjhsau vyabhicriau | etair abhivyakta sahdaya-viayo rati-bhva gra-rasa-rpat bhajate | tad-bhedn ha

vipralambhotha sambhoga ity ea dvividho mata ||215|| 186ef

tatra

yatra tu rati prak nbham upaitai vipralambhosau ||216|| 187ab

abha nyaka nyik v |

sa ca prva-rga-mna-pravsa-karutmaka caturdh syt ||216|| 187

tatra

ravad darand vpi mitha sarha-rgayo | da-vieo yoprptau prvarga sa ucyate ||217|| 188 ravaa tu bhavet tatra dta-vand-sakh-mukht | indrajle ca citre ca skt svapne ca daranam ||218|| 189

abhila cint-smti-gua-kathanodvega-sampralp ca | unmdotha vydhir jaat mtir iti datra kma-da ||219|| 190 abhila sph cint prpty-upydi-cintanam | unmda cpariccheda cetancetanev api ||220|| 191 alakya-vk-pralpa syc cetaso bhramad bham | vydhis tu drgha-nivsa-put-katdaya | 192 jaat hna-ceatvam agn manasas tath ||221|| 193ab
ea spaam | krameodharani [m.m. 5.7] premrdr praaya-spa paricayd udgha-rgodays ts t mugdha-do nisarga-madhur ce bhaveyur mayi | ysv anta-karaasya bhya-karaa-vypra-rodh kad asparikalpitsv api bhavaty nanda-sndro laya || atra mlat-skd-darana-prarha-rgasya mdhavasybhila | katham ke kurgk skl lkm manobhuva | iti cintkula knto nidr naiti nithinm || atra kasycin nyiky indrajla-darana-prarha-rgasya nyakasya cint | ida mama | "mayi sa-kapaa" ity dau nyakasya smti | "netre khajana-gajane" ity dau guakathanam | "vsn mucati" ity dau udvega | tribhga-esu nisu ca kaa nimlya netre sahas vyabudhyata | kva nlakaha vrajasty alakya-vg asatya-kahrpita-bhu-bandhan || [ku.sa. 5.57] atra pralpa | "bhrt dvirepha" ity dau unmda | pu kma vadana hdaya sarasa tavlasa ca vapu | vedayati nitnta ketriya-roga sakhi hd-anta || atra vydhi | bhisa-ala-saae nihia sabba suiccala aga | dho ssaharo eso sohei ja(i) tti para || [visan-dala-ayanye nihita sarva sunicalam agam | drgho nivsa-bhara ea sdhayati jvatti param ||]

atra jaat | ida mama |

rasa-viccheda-hetutvn maraa naiva varyate | 193cd jta-prya tu tad vcya cetaskkita tath | varyatepi yadi pratyujjvana syd adrata ||222|| 194
tatrdya yath ephlik vidalitm avalokya tanv prn kathacid api dhrayitu prabht | karya samprati ruta caraayudhn ki v bhaviyati na vedmi tapasvin s || dvitya yath rolamb pariprayantu harito jhakra-kolhalair manda mandam upaitu candana-van-jto nabhasvn api | mdyanta kalayantu cta-ikhare kel-pik pacama pr satvaram amasra-kahin gacchantu gacchantv am || mamaitau | ttya, yathkadambary mahvet-puarka-vtt | ea ca prakra karua-vipralambha-viaya iti vakyma | kecit tu nayana-prti prathama cittsagas tatotha sakalpa | nidr-cchedas tanut viaya-nivttis trap-na | unmdo mrcc mtir ity et smara-da daaiva syu || ity hu | tatra ca

dau vcya striy rga pusa pact tad-igitai ||223|| 195ab

igitny uktni | yath ratnvaly sgarik-vatsarjayo | dau purunurge sambhavaty apy evam adhika hdayagama bhavati |

nl kusumbha majih prvargopi ca tridh ||224|| 195cd

tatra

na ctiobhate yan npaiti prema manogatam | tan nl-rgam khyta yath r-rma-stayo ||225|| 196 kusumbha-rga tat prhur yad apaiti ca obhate || majih-rgam hus tad yan npaity atiobhate ||226|| 197

atha mna

mna kopa sa tu dvedh praayery-samudbhava | dvayo praayamna syt pramode sumahaty api | 198 prema kuila-gmitvt kopo ya kraa vin ||227||
dvayor iti nyakasya nyiky ca ubhayo ca praaya-mno varanya | udharaam alia-pasuttaa imiliaccha desu suhaa majjha osa | gaa-pariumba-pula(i)aga a puo cirissa || [alka-prasuptaka nimlitka dehi subhaga mahyam avakam | gaa-paricumban-pulakitga na puna cirayiymi ||] nyiky yath kumra-sambhave sandhy-varanvasare | ubhayor, yath paaa-kubia doha bi alia-sutta ma(i)lla | iccala-iruddha-ssa-dia-aa ko mallo || [praaya-kupitayor dvayor api alka-prasuptayor mnino | nicala-niruddha-nivsa-datta-karayo ko malla ||] anunaya-paryantsahatve tv asya na vipralambha-bhedat, kintu sambhoga-sacrykhyabhvatvam | yath bhr-bhage racitepi dir adhika sotkaham udvkate krkaya gamitepi cetasi tan-romcam lambate | ruddhym api vci sasmitam ida dagdhnana jyate de nirvahaa bhaviyati katha mnasya tasmin jane ||1 yath v ekasmin ayane par-mukhatay vtottara tmyator anyonyasya hdi sthitepy anunaye sarakator gauravam | dampatyo anakair apga-valann mir-bhavac-cakuor bhagno mnakali sahsa-rabhasa vysakta-kaha-graham ||2

patyur anya-priy-sage dethnumite rute | 199 rymno bhavet str tatratv anumitis tridh |
1 2

amaru 24; su.ra.ko. 695, sa.u.ka. 702, subhitval 1580; u.n. 5.25 amaru 19, Sv 2112, .pa. 3715, s.mu. 81.8, su.ra.ko. 667, sa.u.ka. 723.

utsvapnyita-bhogka-gotra-skhalana-sambhav ||228|| 200

tatra de yath vinayati sudo do parga praayini kausuma-mnannilena | tad-ahita-yuvater abhkam akor dvayam api roa-rajobhir pupre || [mgha 7.57] sambhoga-cihnennumite, yath nava-nakha-padam aga gopayasy aukena sthagayasi punar oha pin danta-daam | pratidiam apara-str-saga-as visarpan nava-parimala-gandha kena akyo vartum || [mgha 11.34] evam anyad api |

sma bhedotha dna ca naty-upeke rasntaram | tad-bhagya pati kuryt a-upyn iti kramt ||229|| 201 tatra priya-vaca sma bhedas tat-sakhy-uprjanam | dna vyjena bhde pdayo patana nati ||230|| 202 smdau tu parike syd upekvadhraam | rabhasa-trsa-harde kopa-bhrao rasntaram ||231|| 203
yathno cu-ravaa ktam ity di | atra smdaya paca scit | rasntara-ghyam | atha pravsa

pravso bhinna-deitva kryc chpc ca sambhramt | tatrga-cela-mlinyam eka-ve-dhara ira | 204 nivsocchvsa-rudita-bhmi-ptdi jyate ||232||
ki ca

agev asauhava tpa put katruci | 205 adhti syd anlambas tan-mayonmda-mrcchan ||233|| mti ceti kramj jey daa smara-da iha | 206 asauhava malpattis tpas tu viraha-jvara ||234|| arucir vastu-vairgya sarvatrrgit dhti | 207 anlambanat cpi nyat manasa smt | 208ab tan-maya tat-prako hi bhybhyantaratas tath ||235|| 208cd

ea spaam | eka-deato yath mama tta-pdnm cintbhi stimita mana kara-tale ln kapola-sthalau pratya-kaa-dea-pu-vadana vsaika-khinnodhara | ambha-kara-padmin-kisalayair npaiti tpa ama kosy prrthita-durlabhosti sahate dn dam dm ||

bhv bhavan bhta iti tridh syt tatra kryaja ||236|| 208ef
kryasya buddhi-prvakatvt traividhyam | tatra bhv, yath mama yma sundari yhi pntha dayite oka vth m kth okas te gamane kuto mama tato bpa katha mucasi | ghra na vrajasti m gamayitu kasmd iya te tvar bhyn asya saha tvay jigamior jvasya me sambhrama || bhavan, yath prasthna valayai kta priyasakhair ajasra gata dhty na kaam sita vyavasita cittena gantu pura | gantu nicita-cetasi priyatame sarve sama prasthit gantavye sati jvita-priya-suht-srtha kim u tyajyate ||1 bhto, yathcintbhi stimitam ity di | pd, yatht jnth ity di | sambhramo divya-mnua-nirghtotptdija | yath vikramorvaym urva-purravaso | atra prva-rgoktnm abhildnm atroktn cgsauhavdnm api danm ubhayem apy ubhayatra sambhavepi cirantana-prasiddhy vivicya pratipdanam | atha karua-vipralambha

ynor ekatarasmin gatavati lokntara punar alabhye | vimanyate yadaikas tato bhavet karua-vipralambhkhya ||237|| 209
yathkdambary puarka-mahvet-vttnte | punar alabhye arrntarea v labhye tu karukhya eva rasa | ki ctrka-sarasvat-bhnantaram eva gra, sagamapratyay rater udbhavt | prathama tu karua eva | ity abhiyukt manyante | yathtra
1

amaru 32; subh. 1151; .pa. 3424; s.mu. 37.19; sa.u.ka. 741, pady. 314.

sagama-pratynantaram api bhavato vipralambha-grasya pravskhyo bheda eva iti kecid hu, tad anye maraa-rpa-viea-sambhavt tad-bhinnam eva iti manyante | atha sambhoga

darana-sparandni nievete vilsinau | yatrnuraktv anyonya sambhogoyam udhta ||238|| 210

di-abdd anyonydhara-pna-cumbandaya | yathnya vsa-gham ity di |

sakhytum aakyatay cumbana-parirambhadi-bahu-bhedt | ayam eka eva dhrai kathita sambhoga-gra ||239|| 211 tatra syd tu-aka candrdityau tathodaysta-maya | jala-keli-vana-vihra-prabhta-madhu-pna-ymin-prabhti | 212 anulepana-bhy vcya uci medhyam anyac ca ||240||
tath ca bharatayat kicil loke uci medhyam ujjvala daranya v tat sarva greopamyate upayujyate ca iti | ki ca

kathita caturvidhosv nantaryt tu prva-rgde ||241|| 213

yad ukta na vin vipralambhena sambhoga puim anute | kyite hi vastrdau bhyn evbhivardhate || tatra prva-rgnantara sambhogo yath kumra-sambhave prvat-paramevarayo | pravsnantara sambhogo, yath mama tta-pdn kema te nanu pakmalki kisaa khema mad-aga diha etdk-kat kuta tuha puo puha sarra jado | kenha pthula priye paa(i)-dehassa sammelat tvatta subhru na kpi me ja(i) ida khema kudo pucchasi || [kema te nanu pakmalki kaka kema mad-aga dha etdk-kat kuta tava puna pa arra yata | kenha pthula priye praayi-dehasya sammelant tvatta subhru na kpi me yadi ida kema kuta pcchasi ||] evam anyatrpy hyam |

atha hsya

viktkra-vg-ve-cede kuhukd bhavet | hsyo hsa-sthyi-bhva veta pramatha-daivata ||242|| 214 viktkra-vk-cea yam lokya hasej jana | tam atrlambana prhus tac-ceoddpana matam ||243|| 215 anubhvoki-sakoca-vadana-smeratdaya | nidrlasyvahitthdy atra syur vyabhicria ||244|| 216 jyehn smita-hasite madhyn vihasitvahasite ca | ncnm apahasita tathtihasita tad ea a-bheda ||245|| 217 ad-viksi-nayana smita syd spanditdharam | kicil laka-dvija tatra hasita kathita budhai ||246|| 218 madhura-svara vihasita ssa-ira-kampam avahasitam | apahasita ssrka vikiptga ca bhavaty atihasitam ||247|| 219
yath guror gira paca-dinny adhtya vednta-stri dina-traya ca | am samghrya ca tarka-vdn samgat kukkua-mira-pd || asya laaka-melaka-prabhtiu paripoo draavya | atra ca

yasya hsa sa cet kvpi skn naiva nibadhyate | tathpy ea vibhvdi-smarthyd upalabhyate ||248|| 220 abhedena vibhvdi-sdhrayt pratyate | smjikais tato hsya-rasoyam anubhyate ||249|| 221
evam anyev api raseu boddhavyam | atha karua

ia-nd anipte karukhyo raso bhavet | dhrai kapota-varoya kathito yama-daivata ||250|| 222 okotra sthyi-bhva syc chocyam lambana matam | tasya dhdikvasth bhaved uddpana puna ||251|| 223 anubhv daiva-nind-bhpta-kranditdaya | vaivaryocchvsa-nivsa-stambha-pralapanni ca ||252|| 224 nirveda-mohpasmra-vydhi-glni-smti-ram | vida-jaatonmda-cintdy vyabhicria ||253|| 225
ocya vinaa-bandhu-prabhti | yath mama rghava-vilse

vipine kva ja-nibandhana tava ceda kva manohara vapu | anayor ghaan vidhe sphua nanu khagena ira-kartanam || atra hi rma-vana-vsa-janita-okrtasya daarathasya daiva-nind | eva bandhu-viyogavibhava-ndv apy udhryam | paripoas tu mahbhrate str-parvai draavya | asya karua-vipralambhd bhedam ha

oka-sthyitay bhinno vipralambhd aya rasa | vipralambhe rati sthy puna-sambhoga-hetuka ||254|| 226
atra raudra

raudra krodha-sthyi-bhvo rakto rudrdhidaivata | lambanam aris tasya tac ceoddpana matam ||255|| 227 mui-prahra-ptana-vikta-cchedvadraai caiva | sagrma-sambhramdyair asyoddptir bhavet prauh ||256|| 228 bhr-vibhagauha-nirvea-bhu-sphoana-tarjan | tmvadna-kathanam yudhotkepani ca ||257|| 229 anubhvs tathkepa-krra-sandarandaya | ugrat-vega-romca-sveda-vepathavo mada | 230 mohmardayas tatra bhv syur vyabhicria ||258|| 231ab
yath ktam anumata da v yair ida guru-ptaka manuja-paubhir nirmarydair bhavadbhir udyudhai | naraka-ripu srdha te sabhma-kirinm ayam aham as-medo-msai karomi di balim || asya yuddhavrd bhedam ha

raktsya-netrat ctra bhedin yuddha-vrata ||259|| 231cd

atha vra

uttama-praktir vra utsha-sthyi-bhvaka | mahendra-daivato hema-varoya samudhta ||260|| 232 lambana-vibhvs tu vijetavydayo mat |

vijetavydi-cedys tasyoddpana-rpia | anubhvs tu tatra syu sahynveadaya ||261|| 233 sacrias tu dhti-mati-garva-smti-tarka-romc | sa ca dna-dharma-yuddhair dayay ca samanvita caturdh syt ||262|| 234
sa ca vro dna-vro dharma-vro yuddha-vro day-vra ceti caturvidha | tatra dna-vro, yath paraurmatyga sapta-samudra-mudrita-mah-nirvyja-dnvadhi1 iti | atra paraurmasya tyge utsha sthayi-bhva, sampradna-bhta-brhmair lambanavibhvai sattvdhyavasydibhi coddpana-vibhvair vibhvita | sarvasva-tygdibhir anubhvair anubhvito, hara-dhty-dibhi sacribhi pui nto dna-vrat bhajate | dharma-vro, yath yudhihira rjya ca vasu deha ca bhry bhrt-sut ca ye | yac ca loke mamyatta tad dharmya sadodyatam || yuddha-vro, yath r-rmacandra bho lakevara dyat janakaj rma svaya ycate koya te mati-vibhrama smara naya ndypi kicid gatam | naiva cet khara-daa-triiras kahsj pakila patr naia sahiyate mama dhanur jy-bandha-bandhkta || [b.r. 9.19]2 day-vro, yath jmta-vhana iromukhai syandata eva raktam adypi dehe mama msam asti | tpti na paymi tavpi tvat ki bhakat tva virato garutman || [ng.] ev api vibhvdaya prvodharaavad hy | atha bhaynaka

bhaynakau bhaya-sthyi-bhvo bhtdhidaivata | str-nca-prakti ko matas tattva-viradai ||263|| 235 yasmd utpadyate bhtis tad atrlambana matam | ce ghoratars tasya bhaved uddpana puna ||264|| 236
1 2

ma.v.ca. ?, sa.u.ka. 223, su.ra.ko. 1203. ra.su.. 139

anubhvotra vaivarya-gadgada-svara-bhaam | pralaya-sveda-romca-kampa-dik-prekadaya ||265|| 237 jugupsvega-samoha-santrsa-mlni-dnat | akpasmra-sambhrnti-mtyvdy vyabhicria ||266|| 238
yath naa vara-varai ity di | atha bbhatsa

jugups-sthyi-bhvas tu bbhatsa kathyate rasa | nla-varo mah-kla-daivatoyam udhta ||267|| 239 durgandha-msa-rudhira-medsylambana matam | tatraiva kmi-ptdyam uddpanam udhtam ||268|| 240 nihvansya-valana-netra-sakocandaya | anubhvs tatra mats tath syur vyabhicria || 241 mohopasmra vego vydhi ca maradaya ||269|| 242ab
yath utktyotktya ktti prathamam atha pthcchothabhysi msny aga-sphik-pha-pidy-avayava-sulabhny ugra-ptni jagdhv | rta paryasta-netra prakaita-daana preta-raka karakd aka-sthd asthisastha sthapua-gatam api kravyam avyagram atti ||1 atha adbhuta

adbhuto vismaya-sthyi-bhvo gandharva-daivata | 242 pta-varo vastu loktigam lambana matam ||270|| gun tasya mahim bhaved uddpana puna | 243 stambha svedotha romca-gadgada-svara-sambhram ||271|| tath netra-viksdy anubhv prakrtit | 244 vitarkvega-sambhrnti-hardy vyabhicria ||272||
yath dor-dacita-candra-ekhara-dhanur-davabhagodyata akra-dhvanir rya-bla-carita-prastvan-iima | drk-paryasta-kapla-sapua-milad-brahma-bhodarabhrmyat-piita-caim katham aho ndypi virmyati ||2 atha nta
1 2

(mlat-mdhava 5.16, Srk 1530) bhavabhte | (Mc 1.54, Dr. 4.79, Sd. 3.227, Smv 95.3, Skm 2093)

nta ama-sthyi-bhva uttama-praktir mata | 245 kundendu-sundara-cchya r-nryaa-daivata ||273|| anityatvdinea-vastu-nisrat tu y | 246 paramtma-svarpa v tasylambanam iyate ||274|| puyramahariketra-trtha-ramya-vandaya | 247 mah-purua-sagdys tasyoddpana-rpia ||275|| romcdynubhvs tath syur vyabhicria | 248 nirveda-hara-smaraam atibhta-daydaya ||276||
tath rathynta caratas tath dhta-jarat-kanthlavasydhvagai satrsa ca sakautuka ca sadaya dasya tair ngarai | nirvjkta-cit-sudhrasamud nidryamasya me niaka karaa kad kara-pu-bhik viluhiyati || puis tu mahbhratdau draavy | asya day-vrde sakd bhedam ha

nirahakra-rpatvd day-vrdir ea no ||277|| 249

day-vrdau hi ngnanddau jmtavhander antar malayavatydy-anurgder ante ca vidydhara-cakravartitvdy-pter darand ahakropaamo na dyate | ntas tu sarvkrehakra-praamaika-rpatvn na tatrntarbhvam arhati | tata ca ngnandde nta-rasa-pradhnatvam apstam | nanu, na yatra dukha na sukha na cint na dvea-rgau na ca kcid icch | rasa sa nta kathito munndrai sarveu bhveu sama-prama || ity eva-rpasya ntasya mokvasthym evtma-svarppatti-lakay prdurbhvt tatra sacrydnm abhvt katha rasatvam ity ucyate

yukta-viyukta-daym avasthito ya ama sa eva yata | rasatm eti tad asmin sacryde sthiti ca na viuddh ||278|| 250
ya csmin sukhbhvopy uktas tasya vaiayika-sukha-paratvn na virodha | ukta hi yac ca kma-sukha loke yac ca divya mahat sukham | tkaya-sukhasyaite nrhata oa kalm || sarvkram ahakra-rahitatva vrajanti cet |

atrntar-bhvam arhanti day-vrdayas tath || di-abdd dharma-vra-devat-viayaka-rati-prabhtaya | tatra devat-viay ratir, yath kad vrasym amara-tain-rodhasi vasan vasna kaupna irasi nidadhnojali-puam | aye gaurntha tripurahara ambho trinayana prasdetykroan nimiam iva neymi divasn ||1 atha munndra-samato vatsala

sphua camatkritay vatsala ca rasa vidu | sthy vatsalat sneha putrdy-lambana matam ||279|| 251 uddpanni tac ce vidy-aurya-daydaya | liganga-saspara-ira cumbanam kaam ||280|| 252 pulaknanda-bpdy anubhv prakrtit | sacrionia-ak-hara-garvdayo mat | 253 padma-garbha-cchavir varo daivata loka-mtara ||281||
yath yad ha dhtry prathamodita vaco yayau tadym avalambya cgulm | abhc ca namra praipta-ikay pitur muda tena tatna sorbhaka || ete ca rasn paraspara-virodham ha

dya karua-bbhatsa-raudra-vra-bhaynakai | 254 bhaynakena karuenpi hsyo virodha-bhk ||282|| karuo hsya-gra-rasbhym api tda | 255 raudras tu hsya-gra-bhaynaka-rasair api ||283|| bhaynakena ntena tath vra-rasa smta | 256 gra-vra-raudrkhya-hsya-ntair bhaynaka ||284|| ntas tu vra-gra-raudra-hsya-bhaynakai | 257 grea tu bbhatsa ity khyt virodhit ||285||
dya gra | e ca samvea-prakr vakyante |

kutopi krat kvpi sthiratm upayann api | 258 unmddir na tu sthy na ptre sthairyam eti yat ||286||
yath vikramorvay caturtheke purravasa unmda |
1

bharthare (vairgya-ataka 87)

rasa-bhvau tad-bhsau bhvasya praamodayau | 259 sandhi abalat ceti sarvepi rasand ras ||287||
rasana-dharma-yogitvd bhvdiv api rasatvam upacrd ity abhiprya | bhvdaya ucyante |

sacria pradhnni devdi-viay rati | 260 udbuddha-mtra sthy ca bhva ity abhidhyate ||288||
na bhva-hnosti raso na bhvo rasa-varjita | paraspara-kt siddhir anayo rasa-bhvayo || ity ukta-di paramlocanay parama-virnti-sthnena rasena sahaiva vartamnopi rjnugata-vivha-pravtta-bhtyavad ptato yatra prdhnyenbhivyakt vyabhicrio devamuni-guru-npdi-viay ca ratir udbuddha-mtr vibhvdibhir aparipuatay rasa-rpatm anpadyamn ca sthyino bhv bhva-abda-vcy | tatra vyabhicr, yatheva-vdini devarau ity di | atrvahitth | deva-viay ratir, yath mukunda-mlym (8) divi v bhuvi v mamstu vso narake v narakntaka prakma | avadhrita-radravindau caraau te marae'pi cintaymi || muni-viay rati, yath vilokanenaiva tavmun mune kta ktrthosmi nibarhithas | tathpi urur aha garasr girothav reyasi kena tpyate || [mgha 1.29] rja-viay rati, yath mama tvad-vji-rji-nirdhta-dhl-paala-pakilm | na dhatte iras gag bhri-bhra-bhiy hara || evam anyat | udbuddha-mtra-sthyi-bhvo, yath

haras tu kicit parilupta-dhairya candrodayrambha ivmburi | um-mukhe bimba-phaldharohe vypraym sa vilocanni || [ku.sa. 3.67] atra prvat-viay bhagavato rati | nankta prapaka-rasavad vibhvdnm ekotrbhso rasa iti | tatra sacria prthakybhvt katha prdhnyenbhivyaktir ity ucyate

yath marica-khader ekbhve prapake | 261 udreka kasyacit kvpi tath sacrio rase ||289||
atha rasbhsa-bhvbhsau

anaucitya-pravttatva bhso rasa-bhvayo ||290|| 262

anaucitya ctra rasn bharatdi-prata-lakan smagr-rahitatve eka-deayogitvopalakaa-para bodhyam | tac ca bla-vyutpattaye eka-deato daryate |

upanyaka-sasthy muni-guru-patn-gaty ca | bahu-nyaka-viayy ratau tathnubhaya-nihym ||291|| 263 pratinyaka-nihatve tadvad adhama-ptra-tiryag-di-gate | greanucitya raudre gurv-di-gata-kope ||292|| 264 nte ca hna-nihe gurv-dy lambane hsye | brahma-vadhdy-utshedhama-ptra-gate tath vre ||293|| 265 uttama-ptra-gatatve bhaynake jeyam evam anyatra ||294|| 266ab
tatra rater upanyaka-nihatve, yath mama svm mugdhataro vana ghanam ida blham ekkin kom vute tamla-malina-cchy tama-santati | tan me sundara muca ka sahas vartmeti gopy gira rutv t parirabhya manmatha-kal-sakto hari ptu va || bahu-nyaka-nihatve, yath knts ta eva bhuvana-tritayepi manye ye kte sutanu pur aya kapola || pacd ubhaya-nihatvepi prathamam eka-nihatve rater bhsatvam iti rmallocanakr | tatrodharaa, yath ratnvaly sgariky anyonya-sandarant prg vatsarje rati |

pratinyaka-nihatve, yathhayagrva-vadhe hayagrvasya jala-kr-varane | adhama-ptra-gatatve, yath jaghana-sthala-naddha-patra-vall giri-mall-kusumni kpi bhill | avacitya girau puro nia svakacnutkacaycakra bhartr || tiryag-di-gatatve, yath mall-matallu vanntareu vally-antare vallabham hvayant | cacad-vipac-kaland abhagsagtam agkurute sma bhg || di-abdt tpasdaya | raudrbhso, yath raktotphulla-vila-lola-nayana kampottargo muhur muktv karam apeta-bhr dhta-dhanur-bo hare payata | dhmta kaukoktibhi svam asakd dor-vikrama krtayann axsphoa-paur yudhihiram asau hantu praviorjuna || bhaynakbhso, yath aaknuvan sohum adhra-locana sahasra-ramer iva yasya daranam | praviya hemdri-guh-ghntara ninya bibhyad divasni kauika || [mgha 1.53] str-nca-viayam eva hi bhaya rasa-prakti | evam anyatra |

bhvbhso lajjdike tu veydi-viaye syt ||295|| 266

spaam |

bhvasya ntv udaye sandhi-miritayo kramt | bhvasya ntir udaya sandhi abalat mat ||296|| 267
kramea, yath

sutanu jahihi kopa paya pdnata m na khalu tava kadcit kopa eva vidhobht | iti nigadati nthe tiryag-mlitky nayana-jalam analpa muktam ukta na kicit ||1 atra bpa-mocanenerykhya-sacri-bhvasya ama | caraa-patana-pratykhynt prasda-par-mukhe nibhta-kitavcrety uktv ru paru-kte | vrajati ramae nivasyoccai stana-sthita-hastay nayana-salila-cchann di sakhu niveit || [amaru 17]2 atra vidasyodaya | nayana-yugsecanaka mnasa-vttypi duprpam | rpam ida madirky madayati hdaya dunoti ca me || atra hara-vidayo sandhi | kvkrya aa-lakmaa kva ca kula bhyopi dyeta s do praamya me rutam aho kopepi knta mukham | ki vakyanty apakalma kta-dhiya svapnepi s durlabh ceta svsthyam upaihi ka khalu yuv dhanyodhara dhsyati || [vi.u. 4.34] atra vitarkautsukyam atismaraa-ak-dainya-dhti-cintn abalat |
iti shitya-darpae rasdi-nirpao nma ttya pariccheda ||3||

o)0(o

1 2

(Amaru 35, Srk 678, Sv 1600, Spd 3577, Smv 57.33, Skm 725) sa.u.ka. 896.

(4)

caturtha pariccheda

kvya-prakra-nirpaam
atha kvya-bhedam ha

kvya dhvanir gubhta-vyaga ceti dvidh mat |

tatra

vcytiayini vyagye dhvanis tat kvyam uttamam ||1||

vcyd adhika-camatkrii vyagyrthe dhvanyatesminn iti vyutpatty dhvanir nmottama kvyam |

bhedau dhvaner api dvv udritau lakabhidh-mlau | avivakita-vcyonyo vivakitnya-para-vcya ca ||2||

tatrvivakita-vcyo nma laka-mlo dhvani | laka-mlatvd evtra vcyam avivakita bdhita-svarpam | vivakitny apara-vcyas tv abhidh-mla | ata evtra vcya vivakitam | anya-para vyagya-niham | atra hi vcyo'rtha svarpa prakayann eva vyagyrthasya prakaka | yath pradpo ghaasya | abhidh-mlasya bahu-viayatay pacn nirdea | avivakita-vcyasya bhedv ha

arthntara sakramite vcyetyanta tiraskte | avivakita-vcyopi dhvanir dvaividhyam cchati ||3||

avivakita-vcyo nma dhvanir arthntara-sakramita-vcyotyanta-tiraskta-vcya ceti dvividha | yatra svayam anupayujyamno mukhyo'rtha sva-viea-rperthntare pariamati, tatra mukhyrthasya sva-viea-rprthntara-sakramitatvd arthntara-sakramita-vcyatvam | yath kadal kadal karabha karabha kari-rja-kara kari-rja-kara | bhuvana-tritayepi bibharti tulm idam ru-yuga na camru-da ||

atra dvitya-kadaly-di-abd paunaruktya-bhiy smnya-kadaly-di-rpe mukhyrthe bdhit jydi-gua-viia-kadaly-di-rpam artha bodhayanti | jydy-atiaya ca vyagya | yatra puna svrtha sarvath parityajayann arthntare pariamati, tatra mukhyrthasytyanta-tirasktatvd atyanta-tiraskta-vcyatvam | yath bhama dhammia vsattho so suao ajja mrio dea | gol-a-kaccha-kuaga-bsi daria-shea ||1 [bhrama dhrmika visrabdha sa unakodya mritas tena | god-nad-kla-lat-kuja-vsin dpta-sihena ||] atra bhrama dhrmika ity ato bhramaasya vidhi praktenupayujyamnatay bhramaaniedhe paryavasyatti viparta-lakaa-ak na kry | yatra khalu vidhi-niedhv utpatsyamnv eva niedha-vidhyo paryavasyatas tatraiva tad avasara | yatra puna pakaradi-parylocanena vidhi-niedhayor niedha-vidh avagamyete tatra dhvanitvam eva | tad uktam kvacid bdhyatay khyti kvacit khytasya bdhanam | prvatra lakaaiva2 syd uttaratrbhidhaiva3 tu || atrdye4 mukhyrthasyrthntare sakramaa pravea, na tu tirobhva | ata evtrjahatsvrth laka | dvitye tu svrthasytyanta tirasktatvj jahat-svrth |

vivakitbhidheyopi5 dvi-bheda prathama mata | asalakya-kramo yatra vyagyo lakya-kramas tath ||4||
vivakitny apara-vcyopi dhvanir asalakya-krama-vyagya salakya-krama-vyagya ceti dvividha |

tatrdyo rasa-bhvdir eka evtra gayate | ekopi bhedonantatvt sakhyeyas tasya naiva yat ||5||
ukta-svarpo bhvdir asalakya-krama-vyagya | atra vyagya-pratter vibhvdi-prattikraatvt kramovayam asti kinttpala-pattra-ata-vyatibhedaval lghavn na salakyate | eu rasdiu ekasypi ca bhedasynantatvt sakhytum aakyatvd asalakya-kramavyagya-dhvanir nma kvyam eka-bhedam evoktam | tath hi

1 2

Gth 2.75, Cited, Kvya-praka 138. laka-ml vyajan | 3 vyajantmiksiddhety artha | 4 arthntara-sakramita-vcytyanta-tiraskta-vcyayor bhedam ha | 5 abhidh-mla-rpa |

ekasyaiva grasyaikopi sambhoga-rpo bheda parasparligandhara-pna-cumbandibhedt pratyeka ca vibhvdi-vaicitryt sakhytum aakya | k gaan sarvem |

abdrthobhaya-akty-utthe vyagyonusvna-sannibhe | dhvanir lakya-krama-vyagyas trividha kathito budhai ||6||

krama-lakyatvd evnuraana-rpo yo vyagyas tasya abda-akty-udbhavatvena arthaakty-udbhavatvena, abdrtha-akty-udbhavatvena ca traividhyt salakya-krama-vyagyanmno dhvane kvyasypi traividhyam | tatra

vastv alakra-rpatvc chabda-akty-udbhavo dvidh ||7|| 7ab

alakra-abdasya pthag-updnd alakra vastu-mtra ghyate | tatra vastu-rpa abda-aktya-udbhavo vyagyo, yath panthia a ettha sattharam atthi maa patthara-tthale gme | uaa paohara pekkhia a ja(i) basasi t basasu ||1
[pathika ntra srastaram asti mank prastara-sthale grme |

unnata-payodhara prekya yadi vasasi tad vasa ||]

atra satthardi-abda-akty yady upabhoga-kamosi, tadssveti vastu vyajyate | alakrarpo, yath durlaghita-vigraha ity dau | atra prkaraikasya um-nma-mah-dev-vallabha-bhnudeva-nma-npater varane dvityrtha-scitam aprkaraikasya prvat-vallabhasya varanam asambaddha m praskd iti vara-bhnudevayor upamnopameya-bhva kalpyate tad atra um-vallabha um-vallabha ivety upamlakro vyagya | yath v amita samita prptair utkarair harada prabho | ahita sahita sdhu-yaobhir asatm asi || atrmita ity dv api-abdbhvd virodhbhso vyagya | vyagyasylakryatvepi brhmaa-ramaa-nyyd alakratvam upacaryate |

vastu vlaktir veti dvidhrtha sambhav svata | kave prauhokti-sikto v tan nibaddhasya veti a ||8|| abhis tair vyajyamnas tu vastv alakra-rpaka | artha-akty-udbhavo vyagyo yti dvdaa-bhedata ||9||

pathika ntra srastaram asti mank prastara-sthale grme | unnata-payodhara prekya yadi vasasi tad vasa ||

svata sambhav bahir apy aucityd bahir api sambhvyamna | prauhokty siddha, na tv aucityena | tatra kramea, yath di he prativeini kaam ihpy asmad-ghe dsyasi pryesya io pit na viras kauprapa psyati | ekkiny api ymi satvaram ita srotas tamlkula nrandhrs tanum likhantu jaraha-cchednala-granthaya ||1 tatra svata sambhavin vastun tat pratipdiky bhvi-para-puruopabhogaja-nakhakatdi-gopana-rpa vastu-mtra vyajyate | dii mandyate tejo dakiasy raver api | tasym eva ragho py pratpa na viehire || atra svata-sambhavin vastun ravi-tejaso raghu-pratpodhika iti vyatireklakro vyajyate | patantam amu drd urkta-parkrama | balovalokaymsa mtagam iva kear || atropamlakrea svata-sambhavin vyajakrthena baladeva kaenaiva veu-dria kaya kariyatti vastu vyajyate | gha-knta-daana-kata-vyathsakad ari-mgd hari | oha-vidruma-dalny amocayan nirdaan yudhi ru nijdharam || atra svata-sambhavin virodhlakredharo nirdaa | atravo vypdit ceti samuccaylakro vyagya | sajjehi surahi-mso a dva appei juva(i)-jaa-lakkha-suhe | ahiava-sahara-muhe ava-pattale aagassa sare || (sajjayati surabhi-mso na tvad arpayati yuvati-jana-lakya-sahn | abhinava-sahakra-mukhn nava-patraln anagasya arn ||)

Sad-ukti-karmta 541.

atra vasanta arakra, kmo dhanv, yuvatayo lakyam | pupi ar iti kavi-prauhoktisiddha vastu prak-bhavan madana-vijmbhaa-rpa vastu vyanakti | rajanu vimala-bhno, kara-jlena prakita vra | dhavalayati bhuvana-maalam akhila tava krti-santati satatam || atra kavi-prauhokti-siddhena vastun krti-santate candrakara-jld adhika-prakakatvena vyatireklakro vyagya | danana-kirebhyas tat-kaa rkasa-riya | mai-vyjena paryast pthivym aru-bindava || atra kavi-prauhokti-siddhenpahnuty-alakrea bhaviyad-rkasa-r-vina-rpa vastu vyajyate | dhammille nava-mallik-samudayo haste sitmbhoruha hra kaha-tae payodhara-yuge rkhaa-lepo ghana | ekopi tri-kaliga-bhmi-tilaka tvat-krti-rir yayau nn-maanat purandara-pur-vma-bhruv vigrahe || atra kavi-prauhokti-siddhena rpaklakrea bhmihopi svarga-sthnm upakra karoti vibhvanlakro vyajyate | ikharii kva nu nma kiyac cira kim abhidhnam asv akarot tapa | sumukhi yena tavdhara-pala daati bimba-phala uka-vaka || atrnena kavi-nibaddhasya kasyacit kmina prauhokti-siddhena vastun tavdhara puytiaya-labhya iti vastu pratyate | subhage koi-sakhyatvam upetya madanugai | vasante pacat tyakt pacatsd viyoginm || atra kavi-nibaddha-prauhokti-siddhena kma-ar koi-sakhyatva-prpty nikhilaviyogi-maraena ca vastun ar pacat arn vimucya viyogina ritevety uktpreklakro vyajyate | mallik-mukule cai bhti gujan madhuvrata | praye pacabasya akham prayann iva || atra kavi-nibaddha-prauhokti-siddhenotpreklakrea kmasyyam unmdaka kla prpta | tat katha mna na mucasti vastu vyajyate |

mahil-sahassa-bharie tuha hiae kahna s amant | anudinam aaa-amma-aga tanua pi tanu ei || [mahil-sahasra-bharite tava hdaye ka s amnt | anudinam ananya-karmga tanv api tanayati ||] atrmantti kavi-nibaddha-vakt-prauhokti-siddhena kvyliglakrea tanos tankarae'pi tava hdaye na vartata iti vieokty-alakro vyajyate | na khalu kave kavi-nibaddhasyeva rgdy-viat | ata kavi-nibaddha-vakt-prauhokti kavi-prauhokter antarbhtpy adhika sahdaya-camatkriti pthak pratipdit | eva clakti-vyajana-sthale rpaotprekaa-vyatirecandi-mtrasya prdhnya sahdaya-savedyam, na tu rpydnm ity alakter eva mukhyatvam |

eka abdrtha-akty-utthe . . . . . . . . . . .||10|| 9c

ubhaya-akty-udbhave vyagye eko dhvaner bheda | yath (mgha 13.38) hima-mukta-candra-rucira sapadmako madayan dvijn janita-mnaketana | abhavat prasdita-suro mahotsava pramad-janasya sa cirya mdhava || atra mdhava ko mdhavo vasanta ivety upamlakro vyagya | eva ca vyagyabhedd eva vyajakn kvyn bheda |

. . . . . . . . . . .tad aadaadh dhvani ||11|| 9d

avivakita-vcyo'rthntara-sakramita-vcyo'tyanta-tiraskta-vcya ceti dvividha | vivakitnya-para-vcyas tu asalakya-krama-vyagyatvenaika | salakya-kramavyagyatvena ca abdrthobhaya-akti-mlatay pacadaety adaa-bhedo dhvani | eu ca

vkye abdrtha-akty-utthas tad anye pada-vkyayo ||12|| 10ab

tatrrthntara-sakramita-vcya-dhvani pada-gato, yath dhanya sa eva taruo nayane tasyaiva nayane ca | yuva-jana-mohana-vidy bhaviteya yasya samukhe sumukh || atra dvitya-nayana-abdo bhgyavattdi-gua-viia-nayana-para |

vkya-gato, yath tvm asmi vacmi vidu samavyotra tihati | tmy matim sthya sthitim atra vidhehi tat || atra pratipdyasya sammukhnatvd eva labdhe pratipdyatve tvm iti punar vacanam anyavyvtti-viia tvad-artha lakayati | eva vacmty anenaiva kartari labdhe'smti punar vacanam | tath vidu samavya ity anenaiva vaktu pratipdane siddhe punar vacmti vacanam upadimti vacana-viea-rpam artha lakayati | etni ca svtiaya vyajayanti | etena mama vacana tavtyanta hita tad avayam eva kartavyam ity abhiprya | tad evam aya vkya-gato'rthntara-sakramita-vcyo dhvani | vkya-gato, yath upakta bahu tatra ity di | anye vkya-gatatve udhtam | pada-gatatve, yath lvaya tad asau kntis tad-rpa sa vaca krama | tad sudhspadam abhd adhun tu jvaro mahn || atra lvaydn tdg-anubhavaika-gocarat-vyajakn tad-di-abdnm eva prdhnya, anye tat-tad-upakritvam eveti tan-mlaka eva dhvani-vyapadea | tad ukta dhvani-kt (3.1) ekvayava-sasthena1 bhaeneva kmin | pada-dyotyena sukaver dhvanin bhti bhrat || eva bhvdiv apy hyam | bhukti-mukti-kd eknta-samdeana-tatpara | kasya nnanda-nisyanda vidadhti sadgama || atra sadgama-abda sannihitam upanyaka prati sac-chstrrtham abhidhya sata puruasygama iti vastu vyanakti | nanu sadgama sadgama iveti na katham upamdhvani ? sadgama-abdayor upamnopameya-bhvvivakat | rahasyasya sagopanrtham eva hi dvy-artha-pada-pratipdanam | prakaradi-parylocanena ca sacchstrbhidhnasysambandhatvt | ananya-sdhraa-dhr dhtkhila-vasundhara | rjate kopi jagati sa rj puruottama ||

vicchitti-obhinaikena (Dhvanyloka)

atra puruottama puruottama ivety upam-dhvani | anayo abda-akti-mlau salakyakrama-bhedau | sya snnam upsita malayajenga samlepita ytostcala-maulim ambara-mair visrabdham atrgati | carya tava saukumryam abhita klntsi yendhun netra-dvandvam amlana-vyatikara aknoti te nsitum || atra svata sambhavin vastun kta-para-purua-paricay klntsti vastu vyajyate | tac cdhun klntsi, na tu prva kadcid api tavaiva-vidha klamo d iti bodhayatodhun padasyaivetara-padrthotkardasyaiva padntarpekay vaiiyam | tad-aprpti mah-dukha-lnnyea-sakram | tac cint-vipulhlda-ka-punya-cay tath || cintayant jagat-st para brahma-svarpiam | nirucchvsatay mukti gatny gopa-kanyak || (yugmakam) atrea-caya-pada-prabhvd aneka-janma-sahasra-bhogya-dukta-sukta-phala-ritdtmydhyavasitatay bhagavad-viraha-dukha-cinthldayo pratyyanam ity atiayoktidvaya-prattir aea-caya-pada-dvaya-dyoty | atra ca vyajakasya kavi-prauhoktim antarepi sambhavt svata sambhavit | payanty asakhya-pathag tvad-dnmta-vhinm | deva tripathagtmna gopayaty ugra-mrdhani || ida mama | atra payantti kavi-prauhokti-siddhena kvya-liglakrea na ke'py anye dtras tava sad iti vyatireklakro'sakhya-pada-dyotya | evam anyev apy artha-aktimla-salakya-krama-bhedev udhryam | tad eva dhvane prvoktev adaasu madhye abdrtha-akty-uttho vyagyo vkyamtre bhavann eka | anye puna saptadaa-vkye pade ceti catustriad iti pacatriadbhed |

prabandhe'pi mato dhrair artha-akty-udbhavo dhvani ||13|| 10cd

prabandhe mah-vkye | anantarokta-dvdaa-bhedo'rtha-akty-uttha | yath mahbhrate gdhra-gomyu-savde ala sthitv mane 'smin gdhra-gomyu-sakule | kakla bahule ghore sarva-pri-bhayakare || na ceha jvita kacit kla-dharmam upgata | priyo v yadi v dveya prin gatir d || [ma.bh. 12.149.8] iti div prabhavato gdhrasya mane mta blam updya tihat ta parityajya gamanam iam |

dityoya sthito mh sneha kuruta m bhayam | bahu-vighno muhrtoya jved api kathacana || [ma.bh. 12.149.15] amu kanaka-varbha blam aprpta-yauvanam | gdhra-vkyt katha mhs tyajadhva aviakit || [ma.bh. 12.149.60] iti nii samarthasya gomyor divase paritygo'nabhilaita iti vkya-samhena dyotyate | atra svata-svambhav vyajaka | evam anyev ekdaa-bhededhryam | eva vcyrtha-vyajakatve udhtam | lakyrthasya, yathniea-cyuta-candanam di | vyagyrthasya, yathua iccala ity di | anayo svata-sambhavinor lakyavyagyrthau vyajakau | evam anyev apy ekdaasu bhededhryam |

pada-vara-racan-prabandhev asphua-krama ||14|| 11ab

asalakya-krama-vyagyo dhvanis tatra pada-prakti-pratyayopasarga-niptdi-bhedd anekadh bheda | yath ca [aku. 1.20] calpg di spasi nava-gopa-sud rahasy khyyva svanasi mdu karntika-cara | kara dhunvnn pibati rati-sarvasvam adhara vaya tattvnven madhukara hats tva khalu kt || atra hat iti na punar dukha prptavanta iti han-prakte | muhur aguli-sambhtdharauha pratiedhkara-viklavbhirmam | mukham asa-vivarti pakmalky katham ity ullasita cumbita tu || atra tu iti niptasynutpa-vyajakatvam | nyak-kro hy ayam eva me yad araya ity dau araya iti bahu-vacanasya tpasa ity ekavacanasya | atraiva iti sarvanmna | nihanti iti jvati iti ca tia | aho ity avyayasya grmaik iti karpa-taddhitasya viluhana iti vyupasargasya, bhujair iti bahuvacanasya vyajakatvam | hre virati samasta-viaya-grme nivtti par nsgre nayana tad etad apara yac caikatna mana | mauna cedam ida ca nyam adhun yad vivam bhti te

tad bry sakhi yogin kim asi bho ki viyoginy asi ||1 atra tu hre iti viaya-saptamy samasta iti pareti ca vieaa-dvayasya | maunu cedam iti ca pratyaka-parmarina sarva-nmna bhtty upasargasya rdhe tadvad eti paricaya-vieasya asi bho iti sopahsotprsasya | ki vety uttara-drhya-scakasya v abdasya asti vartmnopadeasya tat-tad-viea-vyajakatva sahdaya-savedyam | vara-racanayor udhariyateprabandhe, yath mahbhrate nta | rmyae karua | vidagdha-mdhavdau gra | evam anyatra |

tad evam eka-pacad bheds tasya dhvaner mat | 11cd sakarea tri-rpea sasy vpy anekadh | veda-khgni-ar uddhair iu-bgni-yak ||15|| 12
uddhai uddha-bhedair eka-pacat yojanety artha | di-mtram tdhriyate | atyunnata-stana-yug taralyatk dvri sthit tad-upayna-mahotsavya | s pra-kumbha-nava-nraja-toraa-sraksambhra-magala-mayatva-kta vidhatte || atra stanv eva pra-kumbhau, daya eva nava-nraja-toraa-sraja iti rpaka-dhvani-rasadhvanyor ekraynupravea sakara | dhinvanty amni mada-mrcchad-ali-dhvanni dhtdhvanna-hdayni madhor dinni | nistandra-candra-vadanravindasaurabhya-sauhda-sagarva-samrani || atra nistandrety di-laka-mla-dhvann sasi | atha gu-bhta-vyagyam

apara tu gu-bhta-vyagya vcyd anuttame vyagye ||16|| 13ab

apara kvyam | anuttamatva nynatay smyena ca sambhavati |

tatra syd itarga kkvkipta ca vcya-siddha-vyagyam | 13cd sandigdha-prdhnya tulya-prdhnyam asphuam agham | vyagyam asundaram eva bheds tasyodit aau ||17|| 14
(1) itarasya rasder aga rasdi-vyagya, yath
1

Srk 703 rjaekhara, Skm 2.25.2, padyval 238, u.n. 13.75.

aya sa rasanotar pna-stana-vimardana | nbhyruja-ghana-spar nv-visrasna || atra gra karuasyga mnonnat praayinm anunetu-kmas tvat-sainya-sgara-ravoddhata-kara-tpa | h h katha nu bhavato ripu-rjadhnprsda-santatiu tihati kmi-loka || atrautsukya-trsa-sandhi-sasktasya karuasya rja-viaya-ratv aga-bhva | jana-sthne bhrnta kanaka-mgatndhita-dhiy vaco vaidehti pratipadam udaru pralapitam | kt lak-bhartur vadana-paripu ghaan maypta rmatva kuala-vasu-tna tv adhigat || atra rmatva prptam ity avacanepi abda-akter eva rmatvam avagamyate | vacanena tu sdya-hetuka-tdtmyropaam vikurvat tad-gopanam apktam | tena vcya sdya vkyrthnvayopapdakataygat ntam | (2) kkvkiptam, yath (ve. 1.15) mathnmi kaurava-ata samare na kopd dusanasya rudhira na pibmy urasta | sacraymi gaday na suyodhanor sandhi karotu bhavat npati paena || atha mathnmy evety di vyagya, vcyasya niedhasya saha-bhvenvasthitam | (3) vcya-siddhy-aga, yath dpayan rodas-randhram ea jvalati sarvata | pratpas tava govinda vairi-vaa-davnala || atrnvayasya veutvropo vyagya | pratpasya dvnalatvropa-siddhy-agam | (4) sandigdha-prdhnyam, yath [ku.sa] haras tu kicit parivtta-dhairya candrodayrambha ivmbu-ri | um-mukhe bimba-phaldharauhe vypraymsa vilocanni ||

atra vilocana-vypra-cumbanbhilayo prdhnye sandeha | (5) tulya-prdhnym, yath brhmatikrama-tygo bhavatm eva bhtaye | jmadagnyas tath mitram anyath durmanyate || atra paraurmo raka-kula-kaya kariyatti vyagyasya vcyasya ca sama prdhnyam | (6) asphuam, yath sandhau sarvasva-haraa vigrahe pra-nigraha | allvadna-npatau na sandhir na ca vigraha || atrllvadnkhye npatau dna-smdim antarea nnya praamopya iti vyagya vyutpannnm api jhaity asphuam | (7) agha, yath anena loka-guru sat dharmopadein | aha vtavat svaira-muktena kim ata param || atra pratyamnopi kyamunes tiryag yoiti balkropabhoga sphuatay vcyyamna ity agham | (8) asundara, yath bra-kuugua- sa(u)ni kolhaa suante | ghara-kamma-bbbae santi agi || [vanra-kujona- akuni-kolhala vanty | gha-karma-vypty sdanty agni ||] atra datta-saketa kacil lat-gha pravia iti vyagyt sdanty agni iti vcyasya camatkra sahdaya-savedya ity asundaram | ki ca, yo dpaka-tulyayogitdiu upamdy-alakro vyagya, sa gubhta-vyagya eva | kvyasya dpakdi-mukhenaiva camatkra-vidhyitvt | tad ukta dhvani-kt (2.27) alakrntarasypi prattau yatra bhsate | tat-paratva na kvyasya nsau mrgo dhvaner mata || yatra ca abdntardin gopana-kta-crutvasya viparysa | yath

dy keava gopa-rga-htay kicin na da may tenaiva skhalitsmi ntha patit ki nma nlambase | ekas tva viameu khinna-manas sarvbaln gatir gopyaiva gadita saleam avatd gohe harir va ciram || [dhva. 2.21]1 atra gopa-rgdi-abdn gope rga ity di-vyagyrthn saleam iti padena sphuatayvabhsa | saleam iti padasya parityge dhvanir eva | ki cayatra yatra vastv-alakra-rasdi-rpa-vyagyn rasntare gubhva, tatra rase pradhna-kta eva kvya-vyavahra | tad ukta tenaiva (3.34) prakro'pi gubhta vyagyo'pi dhvani-rpatm | dhatte rasdi-ttparya-parylocanay puna || yatra tu yatronmadn pramad-jann abhraliha oa-ma-maykha | sandhy-bhrama prpnuvatm akepy anaga-nepathya-vidhi vidhatte || ity dau rasdn nagar-vttntdi-vastu-mtre'gatvam | tatra tem attparya-viayatve'pi tair eva gubhtai kvya-vyavahra | tad uktam asmad-gotra-kavi-paita-mukhya-cada-pdaikvyrthasykhaa-buddhi-vedyatay tan-may-bhvensvda-day gua-pradhna-bhvbhsas tvan nnubhyate, klntare tu prakaradi-parylocanay bhavann apy asau na kvya-vyapadea vyhantum a, tasysvda-mtryattatvt iti | kecic citrkhya ttya kvya-bhedam icchanti | tatrhu abda-citra vcya-citram avyagya tv avara smtam || iti || tan na, yadi hi avyagyatvena vyagybhvas tad tasya kvyatvam api nstti prg evoktam | ad-vyagyatvam iti cet, ki nmead-vyagyatvam ? svdya-vyagyatvam ansvdyavyagyatva v ? dye prcna-bhedayor evnta-pta | dvitye tv akvyatvam | yadi csvdyatva tadkudratvam eva kudratym ansvdyatvt | tad ukta dhvani-kt (3.41) pradhna-gua-bhvbhy vyagyasyaiva vyavasthite | kvye ubhe tatonyad yat tac citram abhidhyate || iti | iti shitya-darpae dhvani-gu-bhta-vyagykhya-kvya-bheda-nirpao nma
1

Dhvany-loka 2.21, Vakrokti-jvit, Skti-muktvali 2.93, Pady 258.

caturtha pariccheda ||4|| --o)0(o--

(5)

pacama pariccheda

vyajan-vyapra-nirpaa
atha keyam abhinav vyajan nma vttir ity ucyate

vttn virnter abhidhtt paryalakakhynm | agkry tury vttir bodhe rasdnm ||1||
abhidhy saketitrtha-mtra-bodhana-viraty na vastv alakra-rasdi-vyagya-bodhena kamatvam | na ca saketito rasdi | nahi vibhvdy-abhidhnam eva tad-abhidhnam | tasya tadaikarpnagkrt | yatra ca sva-abdenbhidhna tatra pratyuta doa eveti vakyma | kvacic ca gra-rasoyam ity dau sva-abdenbhidhnepi na tat-pratti | tasya svapraknanda-rpatvt | abhihitnvaya-vdibhir agkt ttparykhy vttir api sasarga-mtre parik na vyagyabodhin | atha kecid husoyam ior iva drgha-drghatarobhidh-vypra iti | yac ca dhanikenoktam ttparyvyatirekc ca vyajakatvasya na dhvani | yvat-krya-prasritvt ttparya na tul-dhtam || iti |1 tayor upari abda-buddhi-karma viramya vyprbhva iti vdibhir eva ptanyo daa | eva ca kim iti lakapy upsy ? drgha-drghatarbhidh-vyprepi tad-artha-bodhasiddhe | kim iti ca brhmaa putras te jta, kany te garbhi ity dv api haraokdnm api na vcyatvam |
1

After 4.37, attributed to Kvya-niraya. The entire passage there reads as follows: ttparynatirekc ca vyajakatvasya na dhvani | kim ukta syd arutrtha-ttparyenyokti-rpii ||1|| via bhakaya prvo ya caiva parasutdiu | prasajyate pradhnatvd dhvanitva kena vryate ||2|| dhvani cet svrtha-virnta vkyam arthntarrayam | tatparatva tv avirntau tatra virnty-asambhavt ||3|| etvaty eva virntis ttparyasyeti ki ktam | yvat-krya-prasritvt ttparya na tul-dhtam ||4||

yat punar ukta paurueyam apaurueya ca vkya sarvam eva krya-param | atatparatvenupdeyatvd unmatta-vkyavat | tata ca kvya-abdn niratiaya-sukhsvdavyatirekea pratipdya-pratipdakayo pravttyaupayika-prayojannupalabdher niratiayasukhsvda eva kryatvenvadhryate | yat-para abda sa abdrtha iti nyyt iti | tatra praavyamkim ida tatparatva nma, tad-arthatva v, ttparya-vtty tadbodhakatva v ? dye na vivda | vyagyatvepi tad-arthatn apyn | dvitye tukeya ttparykhy vtti | abhihitnvaya-vdibhir agkt, tad-any v ? dye dattam evottaram | dvitye tunma-mtre vivda | tan-matepi turya-vtti-siddhe | nanv astu yugapad eva ttparya-akty vibhvdi-sasargasya rasde ca prakanam iti cet ? na, tayor hetu-phala-bhvgkrt | yad ha munivibhvnubhva-vyabhicri-sayogd rasa-nipatti iti | saha-bhve ca kuta savyetara-viayor iva krya-kraa-bhva ? paurvparya-viparyayt | gagy ghoa ity dau tady-artha-mtra-bodha-viraty lakay ca kuta tatvapvanatvdi-vyagya-bodhakat | tena tury vttir upsyaiveti nirvivdam etat | ki ca

boddh-svarpa-sakhy-nimitta-krya-pratti-klnm | raya-viaydn bhedd bhinnobhidheyato vyagya ||2||

vcyrtha-vyagyrthayor hi pada-tad-artha-mtra-jna-nipuair vaiykaraair api sahdayair eva ca savedyatay boddh-bheda | bhama dhammia1 ity dau kvacid vcye vidhi-rpe viedha-rpatay, kvacit niea-cyutacandanam2 ity dau niedha-rpe vidhi-rpatay ca svarpa-bheda | gatostam arka ity dau ca vcyortha eka eva pratyate | vyagyas tu tad-boddhr-dibhedt kvacit kntam abhisara iti, gvo nirudhyantm iti, nyakasyyam gamanvasara iti, santpodhun nsti ity di-rpeneka iti sakhy-bheda | vcyrtha abdoccraa-mtrea vedya | ea tu tathvidha-pratibhnair mlydineti nimitta-bheda | pratti-mtra-karac camatkra-karac ca krya-bheda | kevala-rpatay camatkritay ca pratti-bheda | prva-pacd-bhvena ca kla-bheda |
1 2

Above 4.3ad. Above 2.23, 2.24, 4.14

abdrayatvena abda-tad-eka-dea-tad-artha-vara-saghaanrayatvena craya-bheda | kassa ba a hoi roso daha piye sa-bbaa ahara | sa-bhamara-pa{u}ma-gghii vria-vme sahasu ehi ||1 [kasya v na bhavati roo dv priyy sa-vraam adharam | sa-bhramara-padmghra-le vrita-vme sahasvednm ||] iti sakh-tat-knta-viayatvena viaya-bheda | tasmn nbhidheya eva vyagya | tath

prg asattvd rasder no bodhike lakabhidhe | ki ca mukhyrtha-bdhasya virahd api laka ||3||
na bodhik iti ea | nahi kopi rasantmaka-vyprd bhinno rasdi-pada-pratipdya padrtha prama-siddhosti, yam ime lakabhidhe bodhayet | ki ca, yatra gagy ghoa ity dv uptta-abdrthn bubhann evnvayonupapatty bdhyate tatraiva hi lakay pravea | yad ukta nyya-kusumjalv udayancryai rutnvayd ankka na vkya hy anyad icchati | padrthnvaya-vaidhuryt tad kiptena sagati || na puna nya-vsa-gham ity dau mukhyrtha-bdha | yadi ca gagy ghoa ity dv prayojana lakya syt, trasypi mukhyrthatva bdhitatva ca syt | tasypi ca lakyatay prayojanntara tasypi prayojanntaram ity anavasthpta | na cpi prayojana-viia eva tre laka | viaya-prayojanayor yugapat pratty-anabhyupagamn | nldi-savedannantaram eva hi jtaty anuvyavasyasya v sambhava |

nnumna rasdn vyagyn bodhana-kamam | bhsatvena hetn smtir na ca rasdi-dh ||4||

vyakti-viveka-krea [mahim-bhaena] hiypi vibhvdibhyo rasdn pratti snumna evntarbhavitum arhati | vibhvnubhva-vyabhicri-prattir hi rasdi-pratte sdhanam iyate | te hi raty-dn bhvn kraa-krya-sahakri-bhts tn anumpayanta eva rasdn nipdayanti | ta eva pratyamn svda-padav gat santo ras ucyante, ity avayambhv tat-pratti-krama kevalam u-bhvitaysau na lakyate, yatoyam adypy abhivyakti-krama iti yad uktam | tatra praavya ki abdbhinaya-samarpita1

Gth 880. Cited Dhvany-loka 1.4. Kvya-praka 135.

vibhvdi-pratyaynumita-rmdi-gata-rgdi-jnam eva rasatvenbhimata bhavata | tadbhvanay bhvakair bhvyamna sva-praknando v | dye na vivda | kintu rmdigata-rgdi-jna rasa-sajay nocyatesmbhi ity eva viea | dvityas tu vyptigrahabhvd dhetor bhsataysiddha eva | tac cokta tenaiva yrthntarbhivyaktau va smagr nibandhanam | saivnumiti-pake no gamakatvena samat || iti | idam api no na viruddham | na hy evavidh prattir svdyatvensmkam abhimat, kintu svapraka-mtra-virnta sndrnanda-nirbhara | tentra sidhayiitd arthntarasya sdhand dhetor bhsat | yac ca bhama dhammia ity dau pratyamna vastu | jala-keli-tarala-kara-tala-mukta-puna-pihita-rdhik-vadana | jagad avatu koka-ynor vighaana-saghaana-kautuk ka || ity dau ca rpaklakrdayonumey eva | tath hianumna nma paka-sattvasapaka-sattva-vipaka-vyvttatva-viil ligligano jnam | tata ca vcyd asambaddhorthas tvan na pratyate | anyathtiprasaga syt, iti bodhya-bodhakayor arthayo kacit sambandhosty eva | tata ca bodhakortho ligam | bodhya ca lig bodhakasya crthasya paka-sattva nibaddham eva | sa-paka-sattva-vipaka-vyvttatve anibaddhe api smarthyd avaseye | tasmd atra yad-vcyrthl liga-rpl ligino vyagyrthasyvagamas tad-anumna eva paryavasyati iti | tan na, tath hy atra bhama dhammia ity dau ghe va-nivtty vihita bhramaa godvar-tre sihopalabhder abhramaam anumpayati iti yad vaktavye tatrnaikntiko hetu | yac ca niea-cyuta-candanam ity dau dtys tat kmukopabhogonumyate, tat ki pratipdyatay dty, tat kla-sanihitaivnyai, tat kvyrtha-bhvanay v sahdayai ? dyayor na vivda | ttye tu tath-vidhbhiprya-viraha-sthale vyabhicra | nanu, vaktrdy-avasth-sahaktatvena vieyo hetur iti na vcyam | evavidha-vypty anusandhnasybhvt | ki caiva-vidhn kvyn kavi-pratibh-mtra-janman prmynvayakatvena sandigdhsiddhatva heto | vyakti-vdin cdhama-pada-sahynm evai padrthn vyajakatvam uktam | tena ca tat-kntasydhamatva prmika na veti katham anumnam | etenrthpatti-vedyatvam api vyagynm apstam | arthpatter api prva-siddha-vyptcchm upajvyaiva pravtte | yathyo jvati sa kutrpy avatihate, jvati ctra gohym avidyamna caitra ity di |

ki ca, vastra-vikraydau tarjan-tolanena daa-sakhydivat scana-buddhi-vedyopy aya na bhavati, scana-buddher api saketdi-laukika-prama-spekatvenaumnaprakratgkrt | yac ca saskra-janyatvd rasdi-buddhi smti iti kecit | tatrpi pratyabhijym anaikntikatay hetor abhsat | durgligita ity di ca dvityrtho nsty eva iti yad ukta mahim-bhaena tad-anubhava-siddham apalapato gaja-nimlikaiva | tad evam anubhava-siddhasya tat-tad-rasdi-lakarthasyakypalpatay tat-tac-chabddyanvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitay cnumndi-pramvedyatay cbhidhdi-vtti-traybodhyatay ca tury vttir upsyaiveti siddham | iya ca vyptydy-anusandhna vinpi bhavatty akhila nirmalam | tat ki-nmikeya vttir ity ucyate

s ceya vyajan-nma vttir ity ucyate budhai | rasa-vyaktau punar vtti rasankhy pare vidu ||5||
etac ca vivicyokta rasa-nirpaa-prastva iti sarvam avadtam | iti shitya-darpae vyajan-vyapra-nirpao nma pacama pariccheda ||5|| --o)0(o--

(6)

aha pariccheda

dya-ravya-kvya-nirpaa
eva dhvani-gubhta-vyagyatvena kvyasya bheda-dvayam uktv punar dyaravyatvena bheda-dvayam ha

dya-ravyatva-bhedena puna kvya dvidh matam | dya tatrbhineya . . . . . . . . . . . . .

tasya rpaka-saj-hetum ha

. . . . . . . . . . . . .tad-rpropt tu rpakam ||1||

tad dya kvya nae rmdi-svarpropd rpakam ity ucyate | kosv abhinaya ity ha

bhaved abhinayovasthnukra sa caturvidha | giko vcika caivam hrya sttvikas tath ||2||
naair agdibh rma-yudhihirdnm avasthnukaraam abhinaya | rpakasya bhedn ha

nakam atha prakaraa bha-vyyoga-samavakra-im | hmgka-vthya prahasanam iti rpaki daa ||3||
ki ca

nik troaka goh saaka nya-rsakam | prasthnollpya-kvyni prekhaa rsaka tath ||4|| salpaka r-gadita ilpaka ca vilsik | durmallik prakara hallako bhiketi ca ||5|| adaa prhur uparpaki mania | vin viea sarve lakma nakavan matam ||6||
sarve prakaradi-rpak nikdy-uparpak ca | tatra

naka khyta-vtta syt paca-sandhi-samanvitam | vilsa-rddhydi-guavad yukta nn-vibhtibhi ||7|| sukha-dukha-samudbhti nn-rasa-nirantaram | pacdik daa-pars tatrk parikrtit ||8|| prakhyta-vao rjari-dhrodtta pratpavn | divyotha divydivyo v guavn nyako mata ||9|| eka eva bhaved ag gro vra eva v | agam anye ras sarve kryo nirvahaedbhuta ||10|| catvra paca v mukhy krya-vypta-pru | gopucchgra-samgra tu bandhana tasya krtitam ||11||
khyta rmyadi-prasiddha vttam | yathrma-caritdi | sandhayo vakyante | nnvibhtibhir yuktam iti mah-sahyam | sukha-dukha-samudbhtatva rma-yudhihirdivttntev abhivyaktam | rjarayo duyantdaya | divy r-kdaya | divydivya yo divyopy tmani narbhimn, yath r-rmacandra | gopucchgra-samagram iti kramek skm kartavy iti kecit |anye tv huyath go-pucche kecid bl hrasv kecid drghs tatheha knicit kryi mukha-sandhau samptni knicit pratimukhe | evam anyev api knicit knicit iti |

pratyaka-net-carito rasa-bhva-samujjvala | bhaved agha-abdtha kudra-craka-sayuta ||12|| vicchinnvntaraikrtha kicit salagna-binduka | yukto na bahubhi kryair bja-sahtimn na ca ||13|| nn-vidhna-sayukto ntipracura-padyavn | vayakn krym avordhd vinirmita ||14|| nneka-dina-nirvartya-kathay samprayojita | sanna-nyaka ptrair yuktas tri-caturais tath ||15|| drhvna vadho yuddha rjyadedi-viplava | vivho bhojana potsargau mty rata tath ||16|| danta-cchedya nakha-cchedyam anyad vrkara ca yat | ayandhara-pndi nagardy-avarodhanam ||17|| snnnulepane caibhir varjito ntivistara | dev-parijandnm amtya-vaijm api ||18|| pratyaka-citra-caritair yukto bhva-rasodbhavai | anta-nikrnta-nikhila-ptroka iti krtita ||19||
bindv-dayo vakyante | vayaka sandhy-vandandi | aka-prasvd garbhkam ha

akodara-pravio yo raga-dr-mukhdimn | akopara sa garbhka sa-bja phalavn api ||20||

yath bla-rmyae rvaa prati kohala ravaai peyam anekair dya drghai ca locanair bahubhi | bhavad-artham iva nibaddha nya st-svayavaraam || ity din viracita st-svayavaro nma garbhka |

tatra prva prva-raga sabh-pj tata param | kathana kavi-sajder nakasypy athmukham ||21||
tatreti nake |

yan nya-vastuna prva raga-vighnopantaye | kulav prakurvanti prva-raga sa ucyate ||22|| pratyhrdikny agny asya bhysi yadyapi | tathpy avaya kartavy nnd vighnopantaye ||23||
tasy svarpam ha

r-vacana-sayukt stutir yasmt prayujyate | deva-dvija-npdn tasmn nndti sajit ||24|| mgalya-akha-candrbja-koka-kairava-asin | padair yukt dvdaabhir abhir v padair uta ||25||
aa-pad, yath anargha-rghavenipratyham ity di | dvdaa-pad yath mama ttapdn pupa-mlym irasi dhta-surpage smarrv arua-mukhendu-rucir girndra-putr | atha caraa-yugnate sva-knte smita-saras bhavatostu bhti-hetu || evam anyatra | etan nndti kasyacin matnusreoktam | vastutas tu prva-ragasya raga-dvrbhidhnam agam ity anye | yad uktam yasmd abhinayo hy atra prthamyd avatryate | raga-dvram ato jeya vg-agbhinaytmakam || iti |

ukta-prakry ca nndy raga-dvrt prathama naair eva kartavyatay na mahari nirdea kta | klidsdi-mahkavi-prabandheu ca vednteu yam hur eka-purua vypya sthita rodas yasminn vara ity ananya-viaya abdo yathrthkara | antarya ca mumukubhir niyamita-prdibhir mgyate sa sthu sthira-bhakti-yoga-sulabho nireyasystu va || (Vik. 1.1) evam diu nnd-lakayogt | ukta caraga-dvram rabhya kavi kuryt ity di | ata eva prktana-pustakeu nndy-ante stradhra ity anantaram eva vednteu ity di lokalikhana dyate | yac ca pact nndy-ante stradhra ida prayojitavn | ita-prabhti may nakam updyata iti kaver abhiprya scita iti |

prva-raga vidhyaiva stradhro nivartate | praviya sthpakas tadvat kvyam sthpayet tata ||26|| divya-martye sa tad-rpo miram anyataras tayo | scayed vastu bja v mukha ptram athpi v ||27||
kvyrthasya sthpant sthpaka | tadvad iti stradhra-sada-gukra | idn prvaragasya samyak-prayogbhvd eka eva stradhra sarva prayojayatti vyavahra | sa sthpako divya vastu divyo bhtv, martya martyo bhtv, mira ca divya-martyayor anyataro bhtv scayet | vastu itivttam | yathodtta-rghave rmo mrdhni nidhya knanam agn mlm avj guros tad-bhakty bharatena rjyam akhila mtr sahaivojjhitam | tau sugrva-vibhav anugatau ntau par sampada prodvtt daakandhara-prabhtayo dhvast samast dvia || bja, yath ratnvalym dvpd anyasmd api madhyd api jala-nidher diopy antt | nya jhaiti ghaayati vidhir abhimatam abhimukh-bhta || [ra. 1.7] atra hi samudre pravahaa-bhagam agrotthity ratnvaly anukla-daiva-llito vatsa-rjagha-praveo yaugandharyaa-vypram rabhya ratnval-prptau bjam | mukha ledin prastuta-vttnta-pratipdako vg-viea, yath sdita-prakaa-nirmala-candra-hsa prpta arat-samaya eva viuddha-knta |

utkhya gha-tamasa ghana-klam ugram rmau dasyam iva sambhta-bandhu-jva || [chalita-rmasya] ptra, yath kuntale tavsmi gta-rgea hri prasabha hta | ea rjeva duyanta sragetirahas || [a.. 1.5]

raga prasdya madhurai lokai kvyrtha-scakai | rpakasya kaver khy gotrdypi sa krtayet | 28b tu ca kacit pryea bhrat vttim rita ||28|| 29a
sa sthpaka | pryeeti kvacid tor akrtanam api | yath ratnvalym | bhrat-vttis tu

bhrat saskta-pryo vg-vypro naraya ||29||

saskta-bahulo vk-pradhno vypro bhrat |

tasy prarocan vth tath prahasanmukhe | agny atronmukhkra praasta prarocan ||30||
prastutbhinayeu praasta rot pravtty-unmukhkaraa prarocan | yath ratnvalym r-haro nipua kavi pariad apy e gua-grhi loke hri ca vatsarja-carita nye ca dak vayam | vas tv ekaikam apha vchita-phala-prpte pada ki punar mad-bhgyopacayd aya samudita sarvo gun gaa || vth-prahasane vakyete |

na vidko vpi priprvika eva v | stradhrea sahit salpa yatra kurvate ||31|| citarir vkyai svakryotthai prastutkepibhir mitha | mukha tat tu vijeya nmn prastvanpi s ||32||
stradhra-sadatvt sthpakopi stradhra ucyate | tasynucara priprvika | tasmt kicid no naa |

uddhtyaka kathoddhta prayogtiayas tath | pravartak-lagite paca prastvanbhid ||33||

tatra

padni tv agatrthni tad-artha-gataye nar | yojayanti padair anyai sa uddhtyaka ucyate ||34||
yath mudr-rkase stradhra krra-graha saketu candrama-sampra-maalam idnm | abhibhavitum icchati balt ity anantaram nepathye, ka ea mayi jvati candraguptam abhibhavitum icchati iti | atrnyrthavanty api padni hdayasthrthgaty arthntare sakramayya ptra-pravea |

stradhrasya vkya v samdyrtham asya v | bhavet ptra-pravea cet kathodghta sa ucyate ||35||
vkya, yath ratnvalymdvpd anyasmd api ity di stradhrea pahite nepathyesdhu bharata-putra sdhu ! evam etat | ka sandeha ? dvpd anyasmd api ity di pahitv yaugandharyaasya pravea | vkyrtho, yath veym nirva-vaira-dahan praamdar nandantu pu-tanay saha mdhavena | rakta-prasdhita-bhuva kata-vigrah ca svasth bhavantu kuru-rja-sut sa-bhty || [ve.sa. 1.7] iti stradhrea pahitasya vkyasyrtha ghtv nepathye, durtman ! vth magala-phaka katha svasth bhavantu mayi jvati dhrtarr ? tata stradhra-nikrntau bhmasenasya pravea |

yadi prayoga ekasmin prayogonya prayujyate | tena ptra-pravea cet prayogtiayas tad ||36||
yath kundamlym nepathyeita ita itovataratvry | stradhrakoya khalv ryhvnena shyakam api me sampdayati | (vilokya) kaam atikarua vartate |

lakevarasya bhavane sucira sthiteti rmea loka-parivda-bhaykulena | nirvsit jana-padd api garbha-gurv st vanya parikarati lakmaoyam || atra ntya-prayogrtha svabhryhvnam icchat stradhreast vanya parikarati lakmaoyam iti st-lakmaayo pravea scayitv nikrntena sva-prayogam atiayna eva prayoga prayojita |

kla pravttam ritya stra-dhg yatra varayet | tad-raya ca ptrasya praveas tat-pravartakam ||37||
yathsdita-prakaa ity di | tata praviati yath-nirdio rma |

yatraikatra samvet kryam anyat prasdhyate | prayoge khalu taj jeya nmnvalagita budhai ||38||
yath kuntale stradhro na pratitavsmi gta-rgea [a.. 1.5] ity di | tato rja pravea |

yojyny atra yath-lbha vthy-agntary api ||39|| 39a

atra mukhe | uddhtya-kvala-gitayor itari vthy-agni vakyamni | nakha-kuas tu

nepathokta ruta yatra tv ka-vacana tath ||40|| 39b samritypi kartavyam mukha nakdiu | em mukha-bhednm eka kacit prayojayet ||41|| 40 tenrtham atha ptra v samkipyaiva stra-dhk | prastvannte nirgacchet tato vastu prayojayet ||42|| 41
vastv itivttam |

ida punar vastu budhair dvividha parikalpyate | dhikrikam eka syt prsagikam athparam ||43|| 42 adhikra phale svmyam adhikr ca tat-prabhu | tasyetivtta kavibhir dhikrikam ucyate ||44|| 43
phale pradhna-phale | yath bla-rmyae rma-caritam |

asyopakaraartha tu prsagikam ityate ||45|| 44a

asydhikriketivttasya upakaraa-nimitta yac carita tat prsagikam | yath sugrvdicaritam | patk-sthnaka yojya suvicryeha vastuni ||46|| 44b iti nye |

yatrrthe cintitenyasmis tal-ligonya prayujyate | gantukena bhvena patk-sthnaka tu tat ||47|| 45

tad-bhedn ha |

sahasaivrtha-sampattir guavaty upacrata | patk-sthnakam ida prathama parikrtitam ||48|| 46

yath ratnvalymvsavadatteyam iti rj yad tat-kaha-pa mocayati tad tad uktv sgarikeyam iti pratyabhijyakatham ? priy me sgarik | alam alam atimtra shasenmun te tvaritam ayi vimuca tva lat-pam etam | calitam api niroddhu jvita jvitee kaam iha mama kahe bhu-pa nidhehi || atra phala-rprtha-sampatti prvpekayopacrtiayd guavaty utk |

vaca stiaya lia nn-bandha-samrayam | patk-sthnakam ida dvitya parikrtitam ||49|| 47

yath veym rakta-prasdhita-bhuva kata-vigrah ca svasth bhavantu kuru-rja-sut sa-bhty || [ve.sa. 1.7] atra raktdn rudhira-arrrtha-hetuka-lea-vaena bjrtha-pratipdann net-magalapratipattau saty dvitya patk-sthnakam | 3. ttya patk-sthnakam

arthopakepaka yat tu lna sa-vinaya bhavet | lia-pratyuttaropeta ttyam idam ucyate ||50|| 48
lnam avyaktrtham | liena sambandha-yogyenbhipryntara-prayuktena pratyuttareopetam | sa-vinaya viea-nicaya-prpty sahita sampdyate yat tat ttya patk-sthnakam | yath vey dvityeke

kacuk : deva bhagna bhagnam | rj : kena ? kacuk : bhmena | rj : kasya ? kacuk : bhavata | rj : , ki pralapasi ? kacuk (sabhayam) : deva, nanu bravmi | bhagna bhmena bhavata | rj : dhig vddhpasada | koyam adya te vymoha ? kacuk : deva na vymoha | satyam eva bravmi bhagna bhmena bhavato marut ratha-ketanam | patita kiki-kva-baddhkrandam iva kitau || 2.23 || atra duryodhanoru-bhaga-rpa-prastuta-sakrntam arthopakepaam | 4. caturtha patk-sthnakam

dvy-artho vacana-vinysa sulia kvya-yojita | pradhnrthntarkep patk-sthnaka param ||51|| 49

yath ratnvaly uddmotkalik vipura-ruca prrabdha-jmbh kad ysa vasanodgamair aviratair tanvatm tmana | adyodynalatm im sa-madan nrm ivny dhruva payan kopa-vipala-dyuti mukha devy kariymy aham || atra bhvy-artha scita | etni catvri patk-sthnni kvacin magalrtha kvacid amagalrtha sarva-sandhiu bhavanti | kvya-kartur icch-vad bhyo bhyopi bhavanti | yat puna kenacid ukta mukha-sandhim rabhya sandhi-catuaye kramea bhavanti iti | tad anye na manyante | em atyantam updeynm aniyamena sarvatrpi sarvem api bhavitu yuktatvt |

yat syd anucita vastu nyakasya rasasya v |

viruddha tat parityjyam anyath v prakalpayet ||52|| 50

anucitam itivtta, yathrmasya cchadman vli-vadha | tac codtta-rghave noktam eva | vra-carite tu vl rma-vadhrtham gato rmea hata ity anyath kta |

akev adarany y vaktavyaiva ca samat | y ca syd vara-paryanta kath dina-dvaydij | 51 any ca vistar scy srthopakepair budhai ||53|| 52a
akeu adarany kath yuddhdi-kath |

vard rdhva tu yad vastu tat syd vard adhobhavam ||54|| 52

ukta hi munin aka-cchede krya msa-kta vara-sacita vpi | tat sarva kartavya var rdhva na tu kadcit || (n..) eva ca caturdaa-vara-vypiny api rma-vana-vse ye ye virdha-vadhdaya kaths te te vara-varvayava-dina-yugmdnm ekatamena scany na viruddh |

dinvasne krya yad dine naivopapadyate | arthopakepakair vcyam aka-ccheda vidhya tat ||55|| 53
atha ke terthopakepak ity ha

arthopakepak paca vikambhaka-praveakau | clikkvatrotha syd aka-mukham ity api ||56|| 54

prathamorthopakepakah, vikambhaka

vtta-vartiyamn kathn nidaraka | sakiptrthas tu vikambha dv akasya darita ||57|| 55 madhyena madhyambhy v ptrbhy samprayojita | uddha syt sa tu sakro nca-madhyama-kalpita ||58|| 56
tatra uddho, yath mlat-mdhave mane kapla-kual | sakro, yath rmbhinande kapaaka-kplikau | atha praveaka

praveakonudttokty nca-ptra-prayojita |

aka-dvayntar vijeya ea vikambhake yath ||59|| 57

aka-dvayasyntar iti prathamkesya pratiedha | yath veym avatthmke rkasamithunam | atha clik

antar-javanik-sasthai scanrthasya clik ||60|| 58ab

yath vra-carite caturthkasydau nepathyebho bho vaimnik, pravartant ragamagalni ity di | rmea paraurmo jita iti nepathye ptrai scitam | atha akvatra

aknte scita ptrais tad-akasyvibhgata | 58 yatrkovataraty eokvatra iti smta ||61||

yath abhijne pacamke ptrai scita ahkas tad-akasyga-viea ivvatra | athka-mukham

yatra syd aka ekasminn akn scankhil | 59 tad-aka-mukham ity hur bjrtha-khypaka ca tat ||62||
yath mlat-mdhave prathamkdau kmandaky-avalokite bhri-vasu-prabhtn bhvibhmikn parikipta-kath-prabandhasya ca prasagt sannivea scitavatyau |

aknta-ptrair vksya chinnkasyrtha-scant ||63|| 60

knta-ptrair aknte praviai ptrai | yath vra-carite dvityknte (praviya) sumantra : bhagavantau vaia-vivmitrau bhavata sa-bhrgavn hvayata | itare : kva bhagavantau ? sumantra : mahrja-daarathasyntike | itare : tat tatraiva gacchma | ity aka-parisamptau | tata pravianty upavi vaia-vivmitra-paraurm ity atra prvknta eva praviena sumantra-ptrea atnanda-janaka-kath-vicchede uttarka-mukha-scand aksyam iti | etac ca dhanika-matnusreoktam | anye tuakvataraenaiveda gatrtham ity hu |

apekita parityjya nrasa vastu vistaram | yad sandarayec cheam mukhnantara tad | 61 kryo vikambhako nya mukhkipta-ptraka ||64||
yath ratnvaly yaugandharyaa-prayojita |

yad tu sarasa vastu mld eva pravartate | 62 dv eva tadke syd mukhkepa-saraya ||65||
yath kuntale |

vikambhakdyair api no vadho vcyodhikria | 63 anyonyena tirodhna na kuryd rasa-vastuno ||66||

rasa grdi | yad ukta dhanikena na ctirasato vastu dra vicchinnat nayet | rasa v na tirodadhyd vastv-alakra-lakaai || iti |

bja bindu patk ca prakar kryam eva ca | 64 artha-praktaya paca jtv yojy yath-vidhi ||67||
artha-praktaya prayojana-siddhi-hetava | tatra bjam |

alpa-mtra samuddia bahudh yad visarpati | 65 phalasya prathamo hetur bja tad abhidhyate ||68||
yath ratnvaly vatsarjasya ratnval-prpti-hetur daivnuklya-llito yaugandharyaavypra | yath v vey draupad-kea-sayamana-hetur bhmasena-krodhopacito yudhihirotsha |

avntarrtha-vicchede bindur accheda-kraam ||69|| 66ab

yath ratnvalym anaga-pj-parisamptau kvyrtha-vicchede sati udayanasyendor ivodvkate iti sgarik rutv (sahara) kadha eso udaaa-arindo [katham eva sa udayana-narendra ?] ity di-ravnantarrtha-hetu |

vypi prsgika vtta patkety abhidhyate ||70|| 66cd

yath rma-carite sugrvde | vey bhmde | kuntale vidakasya caritam |

patk-nyakasya syn na svakya phalntaram | 67 garbhe sandhau vimare v virvhas tasya jyate ||71||
yath sugrvdea rjya-prpty-di, yat tu muninokta garbhd v vimard v patk vinivartate (19.29) iti | tatra patketi | patk nyaka-phala nirvahaa-paryantam api patky pravtti-darant iti vykhytam abhinava-gupta-pdai |

prsagika pradeastha carita prakar mat ||72|| 68cd

yath, kulapaty-ake rvaa-jayu-savda |

prakar nyakasya syn na svakya phalntaram ||73|| 69ab

yath jayor moka-prpti |

apekita tu yat sdhyam rambho yan nibandhana | 69cd sampana tu yat-siddhyai tat kryam iti samatam ||74||
yath rma-carite rvaa-vadha |

avasth paca kryasya prrabdhasya phalrthibhi | 70cd rambha-yatna-prpty--niyatpti-phalgam ||75||

tatra 1. rambha

bhaved rabhya autsukya yan mukhya-phala-siddhaye ||76|| 71cd

yath ratnvaly ratnvaly-antapura-nivertha yaugandharyaasyautsukyam | eva nyaka-nyikdnm apy autsukyaam kareu boddhavyam | 2. yatna

prayatnas tu phalvptau vyprotitvarnvita ||77|| 72ab

yath ratnvalytahabi a atthi ayo dasaa ubso tti jadh tadh lihia jadhsamhida kara(i)ssa [tathpi nsty anyo daranopya iti yath tath likhya yathsamhita kariymi |] ity din pratipdito ratnvaly citra-lekhandir vatsarjasagamopya | yath carma-carite samudra-bandhandi | 3. prpty-

upypya-akbhy prpty- prpti-sambhava ||78|| 72cd

yath ratnvaly ttyeke vea-parivartanbhisarade sagamopyd vsava-dattlakapya-akay cnirdhritaiknta-sagama-rpa-phala-prpti prpty- | evam anyatra | 4. niyatpti

apybhvata prptir niyatptis tu nicit ||79|| 73ab

apybhvn nirdhritaiknta-phala-prpti | yath ratnvaly rjdev-prasdana tyaktv nnyam atropya paymi iti dev-lakapyasya prasdanena nivran niyataphala-prpti scit |

svasth phala-yoga syd ya samagra-phalodaya ||80|| 73cd

yath ratnvaly ratnval-lbha cakravartitva-lakaa-phalntar-albha-sahita | evam anyatra |

yath-sakhyam avasthbhir bhir yogt tu pacabhi | pacadhaivetivttasya bhg syu paca sandhaya ||81|| 74
tal-lakaam ha

antaraikrtha-sambandha sandhir ekntaye sati ||82|| 75ab

ekena prayojanennvitn kathnm avntaraika-prayojana-sambandha sandhi | tadbhedn ha

mukha pratimukha garbho vimara upasahti | 75cd iti pacsya bhed syu kraml lkaam ucyate ||83||
yathoddea lakaam ha 1. mukha-sandhi

yatra bja-samutpattir nnrtha-rasa-sambhav | 76cd prrambhea samyukt tan mukha parikrtitam ||84||
yath ratnvaly prathameke | 2. pratimukha

phala-pradhnopyasya mukha-sandhi-niveina | 77cd

lakylakya ivodbhedo yatra pratimukha ca tat ||85||

yath ratnvaly dvityeke vatsarja-sgarik-samgama-hetor anurga-bjasya prathamkopakiptasya susagat-vidakbhy jyamnatay kicil lakyasya vsavadattay citra-phalaka-vttntena kicid unnyamnasyoddea-rpa udbheda | 3. garbha-sandhi

phala-pradhnopyasya prg-udbhinnasya kicana | 78cd garbho yatra samudbhedo hrsnveaavn muhu ||86||
phalasya garbhkarad garbha | yath ratnvaly dvityeke susagatasahi adakkhi di si tuma j eva bhai hatthea dahid bi koba a mucasi ity dau samudbheda | punar vsavadatt-pravee hrsa | ttyeketad-vrtnveaya gata katha cirayati vasantaka ity anveaam | vidaka--h h bho, kosamb-rajja-lambhebi a tdiso piabaassassa paritoso jdiso mama sasdo piyabaaa suia bhavissadi | [h h bho, kauamb-rjya-lbhenpi na tda priya-vayasyasya paritoo ydo mama sakt priya-vacana rutv bhaviyati |] ity dv udbheda | punar api vsavadatt-pratyabhijnd hrsa | sgariky saketa-sthnagamanenveaam | punar lat-pa-karae udbheda | atha vimara

yatra mukhya-phalopya udbhinno garbhatodhika | 79cd pdyai sntarya ca sa vimara iti smta ||87||
yath kuntale caturthkdau anasypiabade ja(i)bi gandhabbea bibhea nibuttakall sa(u)ntal aurba-bhattu-bhi sabttt tti nibbuda me hiaa, tahabi ettia cintaijja [hal priyavade yady api gndharvea vidhin nirvtta-kaly akuntalnurpabhart-gmin savtteti nirvta me hdaya tathpy etvac cintanyam |] ity atra rabhya saptamkopakiptccha-kuntal-pratyabhijnt prg-artha-sacaya akuntal-vismaraarpa-vighnligita | atha nirvahaam

bjavanto mukhdy-arth viprakr yathyatham | 80cd ekrtham upanyante yatra nirvahaa hi tat ||88||
yath vey kacuk(upastya saharam) mahrja vardhase | aya khalu bhmaseno duryodhana-katajru-kta-sakala-arro durlakya-vyakti | ity din draupad-keasayamandi-mukha-sandhydi-bjn nija-nija-sthnopakiptnm ekrtha-yojanam |

yath vkuntale saptamke akuntalbhijnd uttarortha-ri | em agny ha

upakepa parikara parinyso vilobhanam | 81cd yukti prpti samdhna vidhna paribhvan | udbheda karaa bheda etny agni vai mukhe ||89|| 82
yathoddea lakaam ha 1. upakepa

kvyrthasya samutpattir upakepa iti smta ||90|| 83ab

kvyrtha itivtta-lakaa-prastutatbhidheya | yath vey bhma lk-ghnala-vin nasabh-pravea preu vitta-nicayeu ca na prahtya | ka-pava-vadh-paridhna-ke svasth bhavantu mayi jvati dhrtarr || (ve.sa. 1.8) 2. parikara

samutpannrtha-bhulya jeya parikara puna ||91|| 83cd

yath tatraiva pravddha yad vaira mama khalu ior eva kurubhir na tatrrtho hetur na bhavati kir na ca yuvm | jarsandhasyorasthalam iva virha punar api krudh bhma sandhi vighaayati yya ghaayata || 3. parinysa

tan-nipatti parinysa . . . . . . . . . .||92|| 84a

yath cacad-bhuja-bhramita-caa-gadbhightasacritoru-yugalasya suyodhanasya | stynvanaddha-ghana-oita-oa-pir uttasayiyati kacs tava devi bhma || [ve.sa. 1.21]1

Dhvany-loka 2.9.

atropakepo nmeti vtta-lakaasya kvybhidheyasya sakepeopakepaa-mtram | parikaras tasyaiva bahulkaraam | parinysas tatopi nicaypatti-rpatay parito hdaye nyasyanam | ity e bheda | etni cgni uktenaiva paurvparyea bhavanti | agntari tv anyathpi | 4. vilobhana

. . . . . . . . . gukhyna vilobhanam ||93|| 84b

yath tatraiva draupadha, ki dukkara tue parikubidea ? [ki ntha dukara tvay parikupitena ?]1 yath v mama candrakaly candrakal-varane seya truyasya vilsa ity di | yat tu kuntaldiu grvbhagbhirmam itydi mgdi-gua-varana tad-bjrthasambandhbhvn na sandhy-agam | evam agntarm apy hyam | 5. yukti

sampradhraam arthn yukti. . . . . . . ||94|| 84c

yath vey sahadevo bhma pratirya, ki mahrja-sandeoyam avyutpanna evryea ghta | ity ata prabhti yvad bhma-vacanam yumn hrepayati krodhl loke atru-kula-kaya | na lajjayati dr sabhy kea-karaam || [ve.sa. 1.17] 6. prpti

. . . . . . . . . prpti sukhgama ||95|| 84d

yath tatraivamathnmi kaurava-ata samare na kopt [ve.sa. 1.15] ity di | draupad rutv saharamha, assuda-puvva kkhu eda vaaa | t puo puo bhahi | [ntha, aruta-prva khalv ida vacanam | tat puna punar bhaa |] 7. samdhnam

bjasygamana yat tu tat samdhnam ucyate ||96|| 85ab

yath tatraiva nepathye kalakalnantarambho bho drupada-vira-vy-andhakasahadeva-prabhtaya ! asmad-akauhi-pataya kaurava-cam-pradhna-yodh ca vantu bhavanta |
1

[sandhyaga | value="vilobhana" resp="V 6.72" from="ch21" to="pl4"]

yat satyavrata-bhaga-bhru-manas yatnena mandkta yad vismartum aphita amavat nti kulasyecchat | tad dytrai-sabhta npa-vadh-kembarkaraai krodha-jyotir ida mahat kuru-vane yaudhihira jmbhate || [ve.sa. 1.24] atra svasth bhavantu mayi jvati ity di bjasya pradhna-nyakbhimatatvena samyag hitatvt samdhnam | 8. vidhnam

sukha-dukha-kto yorthas tad vidhnam iti smtam ||97|| 85cd

yath bla-carite utshtiaya vatsa tava blya ca payata | mama hara-vidbhym kranta yugapan mana || [b.ca.] yath v mama prabhvatynayana-yugsecanakam ity di | 9. paribhvan

kuthalottar vca prokt tu paribhvan ||98|| 86ab

yath vey draupad yuddha syn na veti saayn trya-abdnantaramha, ki di eso palaa-jalahara-tthaida-mantharo khae khae samara-dunduh tadi | [ntha, kim idnm ea pralaya-jala-dhara-stanita-manthara kae kae samara-dundubhis tyate |] 10. udbheda

bjrthasya praroha syd udbheda . . . . . ||99|| 86c

yath tatraiva draupadaa ca ha, puo bi tumhehi samardo acchia samsssa(i)dabb | [anyac ca ntha punar api yumbhi samard gatyha samvsayitavy |] bhmananu, pcla-rja-tanaye ! kim adypy alkvsanay ? bhya paribhava-klnti-lajj-vidhuritnanam | anieita-kauravya na payasi vkodaram || [ve.sa. 1.26] 11. karaam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . karaa puna | 86d

praktrtha-samrambha . . . . . . . . .||100|| 87a

yath tatraivadevi ! gacchmo vayam idn kuru-kula-kayya | 12. bheda

. . . . . . . . .bheda sahata-bhedanam ||101|| 87b

yath tatraivaata evdya-prabhti bhinnoha bhavadbhya | kecit tubheda protshan iti vadanti | atha pratimukhgni

vilsa parisarpa ca vidhuta tpana tath | 87 narma narma-dyuti caiva tath pragamana puna ||102|| virodha ca pratimukhe tath syt paryupsanam | 88 pupa vajram upanyso vara-sahra ity api ||103||
1. vilsa

samh rati-bhogrth vilsa iti kathyate ||104|| 89cd

rati-lakaasya bhvasya yo hetu-bhto bhogo viaya pramad purulso v tad-arth samh vilsa | yath kuntale kma priy na sulabh manas tu tad-bhva-darana-vsi | akta-arthe 'pi manasije ratim ubhaya-prrthan kurute || [a.. 2.1] 2. parisarpa

ia-nanusaraa parisarpa ca kathyate ||105|| 90ab

yath kuntale abhyunnat purastd avagh jaghana-gauravt pact | dvre 'sya pu-sikate pada-paktir dyate 'bhinav || [a.. 3.6] 3. vidhutam

ktasynunayasydau vidhuta tv aparigraha ||106|| 90cd

yath tatraivaala vo anteura-viraha-pajjussuea resi ubaruddhea | [hal kim antapura-viraha-paryutsukasya rjarer uparodhena |] [a.. 3.16ad] kecit tuvidhta syd arati iti vadanti | 4. tpanam

upydarana yat tu tpana nma tad bhavet ||107|| 91ab

yath ratnvaly sgarik dullaha-jauro lajj guru parabbaso app | pia-sahi visama pemma maraa saraa nu varam ekka || [ra.. 2.1] [durlabha-jannurgo lajj gurv para-vaa tm | priya-sakhi viama prema maraa araa nu varam ekam ||] 5. narma

parihsa-vaco narma . . . . . . . . . ||108|| 91c

yath ratnvaly susagatsahi ! jassa kide tuma ad so aa de purado cihadi | [sakhi, yasya kte tvam gat soya te puras tihati |] sgarik (sbhyasyam)kassa kide aha ad ? [kasya kteham gat?] susagatala aa-sakidea | a citta-phalaassa | [alam anya-akitena ! nanu citraphalakasya |] 6. narma-dyuti

. . . . . . . . . dhtis tu parihsa-j | 91d narma-dyuti. . . . . . . . . . ||109|| 92a

yath tatraiva susagatsahi, adakkhi di si tuma j ebba bhai hatthvalambidbi koba a mucasi | [sakhi, adakiednm asi tva yad eva bhartr hastvalambitpi kopa na mucasi |] sgarik (sabhrbhagam ad vihasya)susagade ! di bi klidu na viramasi | [susagate ! idnm api kritu na viramasi |] kecit tudoasycchdana hsya narma-dyuti iti vadanti |

7. pragamanam

. . . . . pragamana vkya syd uttarottaram ||110|| 92b

yath vikramorvaym urvajaadu jaadu mahro | rjmay nma jita yasya tvay jaya udryate ity di | 8. virodha

virodho vyasana-prpti . . . . . . . . .||111|| 92c

yath ca-kauike rjnnam asamkya-kri may andheneva sphurac-chikh-kalpo jvalana padbhy samkrnta | 9. paryupsanam

. . . . . . . . .kruddhasynunaya | 92d syt paryupsana . . . . . . . . .||112|| 93a

yath ratnvalym vidakabho, m kuppa | es hi kadal-gharantara gad | [bho, m kupya | e hi kadal-ghntara gat |] ity di | 10. pupam

. . . . . . . . .pupa viea-vacana matam ||113|| 93b

yath tatraiva rjhaste ghtv spara nayati | vidakabho baassa ! es apubb sir tae samsdid | [bho vayasya, e aprv rs tvay samsdit |] rjvayasya, satyam | rr e pir apy asy prijtasya pallava | kutonyath sravaty ea sveda-cchadmmta-drava || [ra.. 2.17] 11. vajram

pratyaka-nihura vajram . . . . . . . . .||114|| 93c

yath tatraiva rjkatham ihasthoha tvay jta ?

susagata kebala tuma sama citta-phalaea | t jba gadua debe ibeda(i)ssa | [na kevala tva sama citta-phalakena | tad yvad gatv devyai nivedayiymi |] 12. upanysa

. . . . . . . . .upanysa prasdanam ||115|| 93d

yath tatraiva susagatbhaua ! ala sake mae bi bhaie pasdea klida jjeba edihi | t ki kabharaea | ado bi me garuaro pasdo eso, ja tue aha ettha lihidatti kubid me pia-sah sari | es jjeba pasdadu | [bharta ! ala akay | maypi bhartry prasdena kritam eva etai | tat ki karbharaena | atopi me gurutara pasda ea, yat tvayham atra likhiteti kupit me priya-sakh sgarik | e eva prasdyatm |] kecit tuupapatti-kto hy artha upanysa iti vadanti | udharanti ca tatraivaadmuhar kkhu s gabbhads iti [atimukhar khalu s garbha-ds ] 13. vara-sahra

cturvaryopagamana vara-sahra iyate ||116|| 94ab

yath mahvra-carite ttyeke pariad iyam m ea vro yudhyajit saha npatir amtyair lomapda ca vddha | ayam avirata-yajo brahmavd pura prabhur api janaknm aga bho ycaks te || [ma.v.ca. 3.5] ity atra i-katrdn varn melanam | abhinava-gupta-pds tuvara-abdena ptry upalakyante | sahro melanam iti vycakate | udharanti ca ratnvaly dvitykeado bi me aa garuaro pasdo eso [atopi me aya gurutara prasda] ity der rabhya ahatthe gehia pasdehi a [nanu haste ghtv prasdaya enm] | rj kosv ity di | atha garbhgni

abhtharaa mrgo rpodharae krama | 94cd sagraha cnumna ca prrthan kiptir eva ca | troakdhibalodveg garbhe syur vidravas tath ||117|| 95
1. abhtharaam

tatra vyjraya vkyam abhtharaa matam ||118|| 96ab

yath avatthmke avatthm hata iti pth-snun spaam uktv svaira ee gaja iti kila vyhta satyavc | tac chrutvsau dayita-tanaya pratyayt tasya rja astry jau nayana-salila cpi tulya mumoca || [ve.sa. 3.11] 2. mrga

tattvrtha-kathana mrga . . . . . . . . .||119|| 96c

yath caa-kauike rjbhagavan ! ghyatm arjitam ida bhry-tanaya-vikrayt | easyrthe kariymi calepy tma-vikrayam || 3. rpam

. . . . . . . . .rpa vkya vitarkavat ||120|| 96d

yath ratnvaly rj mana praktyaiva cala durlakya ca tathpi me | kamenaitat katha viddha sama sarvai ilmukhai || 4. udharaam

udharaam utkara-yukta vacanam ucyate ||121|| 97ab

yath avatthmke [ve.sa. 3.32]1 yo ya astra bibharti sva-bhuja-guru-mada pavn camn yo ya pcla-gotre iur adhika-vay garbha-ayy gato v | yo yas tat-karma-sk carati mayi rae ya ca ya ca pratpa krodhndhas tasya tasya svayam api jagatm antakasyntakoham || 5. krama

bhva-tattvopalabdhis tu krama syt . . . . . . . .||122|| 97c

yath kuntale rj sthne khalu vismta-nimeea caku priym avalokaymi | tath hi
1

Dhvany-loka 2.9.

unnamita-eka-bhr-latam nanam asy padni racayanty | kaakitena prathayati may anurga kapolena || [a.. 3.13] 6. sagraha

. . . . . . . . .sagraha puna | 97d sma-dnrtha-sampanna. . . . . . . .||123|| 98a

yath ratnvalym rjsdhu vayasya ! ida te pritoika iti kaaka dadti | 7. anumna

. . . . . . . . . ligd honumnat ||124|| 98b

yath jnak-rghave nake, rma ll-gatair api taragayato dharitrm lokanair namayato jagat irsi | tasynumpayati kcana-knti-gaurakyasya srya-tanayatvam adhyat ca || 8. prrthan

rati-harotsavn tu prrthana prrthan bhavet ||125|| 98

yath ratnvalypriye sgarike ! tur mukham utpale tava dau padmnukrau karau rambh-stambha-nibha tathoru-yugala bh mlopamau | ity hlda-karkhilgi rabhasn niakam ligya mm agni tvam anagatpa-vidhury ehy ehi nrvpaya || ida ca prrthankhyam agam | yan mate nirvahae bhtvasaratvt praasti-nmga nsti tan-matnusreoktam | anyath paca-ahi-sakhyatva-prasagt | 9. kipti

rahasyrthasya tad-bheda kipti syt . . . . . ||126|| 99a

yathvatthmke ekasyaiva vipkoya druo bhuvi vartate |

kea-grahe dvityesmin nna nieit praj || [ve.sa. 3.14] 10. troaka

. . . . . . . . .toaka puna | 99b sarabdha-vk . . . . . . . . . ||127|| 99c

yath caa-kauike, kauika, puna katham adypi na sambht svara-daki | 11. adhibalam

. . . . adhibalam abhisandhi-cchalena ya ||128|| 99d

yath ratnvalym, kcanamlbhaii, iya s citta-sli | vasantaassa saa karomi | [bhartri, iya s citralik | tad yvad vasantasya saj karomi |] ity di | 12. udvega

npdi-janit bhtir udvega parikrtita ||129|| 100ab

yath vey prptv ekarathrhau pcchantau tvm itas tata | sa karri sa ca krro vkakarm vkodara || [ve.sa. 5.25] 13. vidrava

akbhaya-trsa-kta sambhramo vidravo mata ||130|| 100cd

klntaka-karlsya krodhodbhta dananam | vilokya vnarnke sambhrama kopy ajyata || atha vimargni

apavdotha sapheo vyavasyo dravo dyuti | akti prasaga kheda ca pratiedho virodhanam | 101 prarocan vimare syd dna chdana tath ||131||
1. apavda

doa-prakhypavda syt . . . . . . . . . . . . .||132|| 102c

yath vey, yudhihira

pclaka ! kaccid sdit tasya durtmana kauravdhamasya padav ? pclaka : deva ! na kevala padav | sa eva durtm dev-kea-pa-spara-ptakapradhna-hetur upalabdha | 2. saphea

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . sapheo roa-bhaam ||133|| 102d

yath tatraiva duryodhana are re maruttanaya kim eva vddhasya rja purato ninditavyam tma-karma lghase | api ca k keeu bhry tava tava ca paos tasya rja tayor v pratyaka bhpatn mama bhuvana-pater jay dyta-ds | asmin vairnubandhe vada kim apakta tair hat ye narendr bhvor vrytireka-dravia-guru-mada mm ajitvaiva darpa || [ve.sa. 5.30] bhma (sakrodham) ppa ! duryodhana ppa ity di | 3. vyavasya

vyavasyas tu vijeya pratij-hetu-sambhava ||134|| 103ab

yath tatraiva bhma nihatea1-kauravya kbo dusansj | bhakt suyodhanasyorvor bhmo 'ya irascati || [ve.sa. 5.28] 4. drava

drav guru-vyatikrnti okvegdi-sambhav ||135|| 103cd

yath tatraiva, yudhihirabhagavan kmapla ! kgraja ! subhadr-bhrta ! jti-prtir manasi na kt katriy na dharmo rha sakhya tad api gaita nnujasyrjunena | tulya kma bhavatu bhavata iyayo sneha-bandha
1

crit

koya panth yad asi vimukho manda-bhgye mayttham1 || [ve.sa. 6.20] 5. dyuti

tarjanodvejane prokt dyutih. . . . . . . . . . . . ||136|| 104a

yath tatraiva duryodhana prati kumra-vkodareoktam janmendor vimale kule vyapadiasy adypi dhatse gad m dusana-koa-oita-surkba ripu manyase | darpndho madhukaiabha-dvii harv apy uddhata cease me trsn npao vihya samara pakedhun lyase || [ve.sa. 6.7] 6. akti

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .akti punar bhavet | virodhasya praamana . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||137|| 104bc

yath tatraiva kurvantv pt hatn raa-irasi jan bhasma2-sd-deha-bhrn arn mira kathacid dadatu jalam am bndhav bndhavebhya | mrgant jti-dehn hata-naga3-gahane khaitn gdhra-kakair asta bhsvn prayta saha ripubhir aya sahriyant balni || [ve.sa. 5.36] 7. prasaga

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .prasago guru-krtanam ||138|| 104d

yath mc-chakaiky claka eso kkhu sgaladattassa sudo ajja-vissa-dattassa attio cludatto bbdidu bajjhahaa ijja(i) | edea kila gai vasantase suaa-lohea vvdidetti | [ea khalu sgaradattasya suta rya-viva-dattasya napt crudatto vypdayitu vadhyasthna nyate | etena kila gaik vasantasen suvara-lobhena vypditeti |] crudatta (sa-nirveda svagatam) makha-ata-paripta gotram udbhsita yat sadasi nivia-caitya-brahma-ghoai purastt |
1 2

mayi tvam | vahni 3 nara

mama nidhana-day vartamnasya ppais tad asada-manuyair ghuyate ghoaym || ity anena crudatta-vadhbhyudaynukla-prasagd guru-krtanam iti prasaga | 8. kheda

mana ce-samutpanna rama kheda iti smta ||139|| 105ab

mana-samutpanno, yath mlat-mdhave dalati hdaya ghodvega dvidh na tu bhidyate vahati vikala kyo mrcch na mucati cetanm | jvalayati tanm antardha karoti na bhasmast praharati vidhir marmacched na kntati jvitam || [m.m. 9.11]1 eva ce-samutpannopi | 9. pratiedha

psitrtha-pratghta pratiedha ityate ||140|| 105cd

yath mama prabhvaty vidaka prati pradyumnasakhe ! katham iha tvam ekk vartase ? kva nu puna priya-sakh-jannugamyamn priyatam me prabhvat ? vidakaasuraba(i) ria kahi bi d | [asura-patin krya kutrpi nt |] pradyumna (drgha nivsya) h pra-candra-mukhi matta-cakora-netre mm natgi parihya kuto gatsi | gaccha tvam adya nanu jvita tram eva daiva kadarthana-para kta-ktyam astu || 10. virodhanam

krytyayopagamana virodhanam iti smtam ||141|| 106ab

yath vey, yudhihira tra bhma-mahodadhau katham api dronale nirvte karn-via-bhogini praamite alye ca yte divam |
1

u.r.ca. 3.31, pady. 325, s.mu. 43.39

bhmena priya-shasena rabhast svalpvaee jaye sarve jvita-saaya vayam am vc samropit || [ve.sa. 6.1] 11. prarocan

prarocan tu vijey sahrrtha-pradarin ||142|| 106cd

yath vey, pclakaaha ca devena cakrapin sahita ity upakramyakta sandehena pryant salilena ratna-kala rjybhiekya te ktyanta-cirojjhite ca kabar-bandhe karotu kaam | rme ghora-kuhra-bhsura-kare katra-drumocchedini krodhndhe ca vkodare paripatatyjau kuta saaya || [ve.sa 6.12] 12. dnam

krya-sagraha dnam . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||143|| 107a

yath vey bhmasena (uddhata parikrman) : bho bho samanta-pacaka-sacria sainik ko 'yam vega ? nha rako na bhto ripu-rudhira-jala-plvitga prakma nistroru-pratij-jalanidhi-gahana krodhana katriyo 'smi | bho bho rjanya-vr samara-ikhi-ikh-dagdha-e kta vas trsennena lnair hataka-rituragntarhitair syate yat || [ve.sa. 6.37] atra samasta-ripu-vadha-kryasya saghtatvd dnam | 13. chdanam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .tad hu chdana puna | kryrtham apamnde sahana khalu yad bhavet ||144|| 107bcd
yath tatraiva arjuna rya prasda | kim atra krodhena | apriyi karoty ea vc akto na karma | hata-bhrt-ato dukh pralpair asya k vyath || [ve.sa. 5.31] --o)0(o-atha nirvahagni

sandhir vibodho grathana niraya paribhaam |

kti prasda nanda samayopy upaghanam ||145|| 108 bhaa prva-vkya ca kvya-sahra eva ca | praastir iti sahre jeyny agni nmata ||146|| 109
1. sandhi tatra

bjopagamana sandhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||147|| 110a

yath tatraiva bhmasena smarati bhavat yan mayoktamcacad-bhujety di | anena mukhe kipta-bjasya punar-upagamanam iti sandhi | 2. vibodha

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .vibodha krya-mrgaam ||148|| 110b

yath tatraiva bhmamucatu nmrya kaam ekam | yudhihirakim aparam avaiam ? bhmasumahad avaiam | sayacchmi tvad anena suyodhana-oitokitena pin pcly dusanvaka kea-hastam | yudhihiragacchatu bhavn | anubhavatu tapasvin vesahram | ity anena kea-sayamana-kryasynvead vibodha | 3. grathanam

upanyasas tu kry grathana . . . . . . . . . . . .||149|| 110c

yath tatraiva bhmapcli, na khalu mayi jvati sahartavy dusana-vilulit veir tma-pibhym | tiha, svayam evha saharmi | ity anena kryasyopakepd grathanam | 4. niraya

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .niraya puna | 110d anubhtrtha-kathana . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||150||

yath tatraiva bhmadeva ajtaatro ! adypi duryodhana-hataka | may hi tasya durtmana bhmau kipta arra nihitam idam ask-candanbha nijge lakmr rye nia catur-udadhi-paya-smay srdham urvy | bhty mitri yodh kuru-kulam akhila dagdham etad ragnau nmaika yad bravi kitipa tad adhun dhrtarrasya eam || [ve.sa.6.39] 5. paribhaam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .vadanti paribhaam | parivda-kta vkya . . . . . . . . . . . . .||151|| 111bc

yath kuntale rj atha s tatra-bhavat kim khyasya rjae patn ? tpas -- ko tassa dhamma-dra-pariio ma gehissadi |1 [kas tasya dharma-draparitygino nma sakrtayitu grahyati |] 6. kti

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .labdhrtha-amana kti ||152|| 111d

yath vey kaete bhagavanto vysa-vlmki-prabhtayobhieka dhrayantas tihanti iti | anena prpta-rjyasybhieka-magalai sthirkaraa kti | 7. prasda

urdi prasda syt. . . . . . . . . . . . .||153|| 112a

yath tatraiva bhmena draupady kaa-sayamanam | 8. nanda

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .nando vchitgama ||154|| 112b

yath tatraiva draupad ha ! visumaridamhi eda bbra | hassa ppasdea puo bi sikkhissam | [ntha ! vismtsmy eta vypram | nthasya prasdena punar api ikiye |] 9. samaya

samayo dukha-nirya . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||155|| 112c

1

sakrtayitu cintayiyati |

yath ratnvaly vsavadatt (ratnvalm ligya) samassasa bahiie samassasa | [samvasihi bhagini samvasihi |] 10. upaghanam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .tad bhaved upaghanam | 112d yat syd adbhuta-samprpti . . . . . . . . . . ||156|| 113a

yath mama prabhvaty nrada-darant pradyumna rdhvam avalokya dadhad-vidyul-lekhm iva kusuma-ml parimalabhramad-bhga-re-dhvanibhir upagt tata ita | dig-anta jyotirbhis tuhina-kara-gaurair dhavalayann ita kailsdri patati viyata ki punar idam || 11. bhaam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .sma-dndi bhaam ||157|| 113b

yath caakauike dharmatad ehi dharma-lokam adhitiha | 12. prva-vkyam

prva-vkya tu vijeya yathoktrthopadaranam ||158|| 113cd

yath vey bhmabuddhi-matike ! vjaya maharim anena tla-vntena | [ve.sa. 4] 13. kvya-sahra

vara-pradna-samprpti kvya-sahra iyate ||159|| 114ab

yath sarvatra ki te bhya priyam upakaromi iti |

npa-dedi-ntis tu praastir abhidhyate ||160|| 114cd

yath prabhvatym rjna suta-nirvieam adhun payantu nitya praj jysu sadasad-viveka-paava santo gua-grhia | sasya-svara-samddhaya samadhik santu kam-maale bhyd avyabhicri trijagato bhakti ca nryae || atra copasahra-praastyoranta ekena krameaiva sthiti |

iha ca mukha-sandhau upakepa-parinysa-yukty-udbheda-samdhnn pratimukhe ca parisarpaa-pragamana-vajropanysa-pup garbhebhtharaa-mrga-toakdhi-balakep vimarepavda-akti-vyavasya-prarocandnn prdhnyam | anye ca yath sambhava-sthiti iti kecit | --o)0(o--

catu-ai-vidha hy etad aga prokta manibhi | kuryd aniyate tasya sandhv api niveanam | 115 rasnuguat vkya rasasyaiva hi mukhyat ||161||
yath ve-sahre ttyke duryodhana-karayor mahat sampradhraam | evam anyatrpi yat tu rudradibhi | niyama eva ity ukta tal-lakya-viruddham |

irtha-racancarya-lbho vttnta-vistara | 116 rga-prpti prayogasya gopyn gopana tath ||162|| prakana prakynm agn a-vidha phalam | 117 aga-hno naro yadvan naivrambha-kamo bhavet ||163|| aga-hna tath kvya na prayogya yujyate | 118 sampdayet sandhy-aga nyaka-pratinyakau | tad-abhve patkdys tad-abhve tathetarat ||164|| 119
pryea pradhna-purua-prayojyni sandhy-agni bhavanti | kintpakepdi-traya bjasylpa-mtra-samuddiatvd apradhna-purua-prayojitam eva sdhu |

rasa-vyaktim apekyaim agn saniveanam | na tu kevalay stra-sthiti-sampdanecchay ||165|| 120

yath ca yad vey duryodhanasya bhnumaty saha vipralambho darita | tat tdevasaretyantam anucitam |

aviruddha tu yad vtta rasdi-vyaktayedhikam | tad apy anyathayed dhmn vaded v kadcana ||166|| 121
anayor udharaa sat-prabandhev abhivyaktam eva | --o)0(o-atha vttaya

gre kauik vre sttvaty rabha puna |

rase raudre ca bbhatse vtti sarvatra bhrat ||167|| 122 catasro vttayo hy et sarva-nyasya mtk | syur nyikdi-vypra-vie nakdiu ||168|| 123
1. kauik vtti

y laka-nepathya-viea-citr str-sakul pukala-ntya-gt | kmopabhoga-prabhavopacr s kaiik cru-vilsa-yukt ||169|| 124

1.1 narma

narma ca narma-sphrjo narma-sphootha narma-garbha ca | catvry agny asy . . . . . . . . . . . .

tatra

. . . . . . . . . . . .vaidagdhya-krita narma ||170|| 125 ia-janvarjana-kt tac cpi trividha matam | vihita uddha-hsyena sa-gra-mayena ca ||171|| 126
tatra kevala-hsyena vihita;m, yath ratnvaly vsavadatt (phalakam uddiya sa-hsam) : es bi abar taba sambe jadhlihid eda ki ajja-basantassa bia | [epi avar tava sampe yathlikhit ida ki rya-vasantasya vijnam |] gra-hsyena, yath kuntale rjna prati akuntal : asatuho ua ki karissadi ? [asantuho puna ki kariyati ?] rj : idam | (iti vyavasita akuntal-vaktra haukate |) sabhaya-hsyena, yath ratnvalym lekhya-daranvasare susagat : jido mae eso buttanto sama citta-phalaea | t debe gadua nibeda(i)ssa | [jto mayaia vttnta sama citra-phalakena | tad devyai gatv nivedayiymi |] etad-vkya-sambandhi narmodhtam | eva vea-ce-sambandhy api | 1.2 narma-sphrja

narma-sphrja sukhrambho bhaynto nava-sagama ||172|| 127ab

yath mlaviky saketa-nyakam abhisty nyaka visja sundari sagama-sdhvasa nanu cirt-prabhti praayonmukhe | parigha gate sahakrat tvam atimukta-lat-carita mayi || mlavik : bha, debe bhaea appao bi pia ka(u) a premi [bharta, devy bhayena tmanopi priya kartu a praymi |] itydi | (3) narma-sphoa

narma-sphoo bhva-leai scitlpa-raso mata ||173|| 127cd

yath mlat-mdhave gamanam alasa ny di arram asauhava vasitam adhika kintv etat syt kim anyad itothav | bhramati bhuvane kandarpj vikri ca yauvana lalita-madhurs te te bhv kipanti ca dhratm || alasa-gamandibhir bhva-leair mdhavasya mlatym anurga stoka prakita | (4) narma-garbha

narma-garbho vyavahtir netu pracchanna-vartina ||174|| 128ab

yath tatraiva sakh-rpa-dhri mdhavena mlaty maraa-vyavasya-vraam | 2. stvat vtti atha stvat

sttvat bahul sattva-aurya-tyga-dayrjavai | 128 sahar kudra-gr viok sdbhut tath ||175|| utthpakotha sghtya salpa parivartaka | 129 vie iti catvra sttvaty parikrtit | uttejana-karo atror vg-utthpaka ucyate ||176|| 130
yath mahvra-carite nandya ca vismayya ca may dosi dukhya v

vaitya tu mampi samprati kutas tvad-darane cakua | tvat-sgatya-sukhasya nsmi viayas tat ki vth vyhtair asmin viruta-jmadagnya-damane pau dhanur jmbhatm ||

mantrrtha-daiva-aktyde sghtya sagha-bhedanam ||177|| 131ab

mantra-akty, yath mudr-rkase rkasa-sahyn cakyena sva-buddhy bhedanam | artha-aktypi tatraiva | deva-akty, yath rmyae rvad vibhaasya bheda |

salpa syd gabhroktir nn-bhva-samraya ||178|| 131cd

yath vra-carite rmaaya sa | ya kila saparivra-krttikeya-vijayvarjitena bhagavat nla-lohitena parivatsara-sahasrntevsine tubhya prasdkta parau | paraurmarma darathe ! sa evyam rtha-pdn priya parau | ity di |

prrabdhd anya-kry karaa parivartaka ||179|| 132ab

tath vey bhma sahadeva, gaccha tva gurum anuvartasva | aham apy yudhgra praviyyudha-sahyo bhavmti yvat | athav mantrayitavy may pclti | (3) rabha-vtti athrabha

myendrajla-sagrma-krodhodbhrntdi-ceitai | 132cd sayukt vadha-bandhdyair uddhatrabha mat ||180|| vasttthpana-sapheo sakipir avaptanam |133 iti bheds tu catvra rabhay prakrtit | mydy-utthpita vastu vasttthpanam ucyate ||181|| 134
athodtta-rghave jyante jayinopi sndra-timira-vrtair viyad-vypibhir bhsvanta sakal raver api kar kasmd akasmd am | ete cogra-kabandha-kaha-rudhirair dhmyamnodar mucanty nana-kandarnala-mucas tvrn ravn pherav || ity di |

sampheas tu samghta kruddha-satvarayor dvayo ||182|| 135ab

yath mlaty mdhavghora-ghaayo |

sakipt vastu-racan ilpair itarathpi v | 135

sakipti sthn nivttau ca netur netrantara-graha ||183||

yathodayana-carite kalija-hasti-prayoga | dvitya, yath vli-nivtty sugrva | yath v paraurmasyauddhatya-nivtty ntatvpdnampuy brhmaa-jti iti |

pravea-trsa-nikrnti-hara-vidrava-sambhavam | 136cd avaptanam ity ukta . . . . . . . . . ||184|| 137a

yath ktyrvae ahekepraviya khaga-hasta purua ity ata prabhti nikramaa-paryantam |

. . . . . . . . . prvam uktaiva bhrat ||185|| 137b

--o)0(o-atha nyoktaya

arvya khalu yad vastu tad iha svagata matam | 137 sarva-rvya praka syt tad bhaved apavritam ||186|| rahasya tu yad anyasya parvtya prakyate | 138 tripatka-karenyn apavryntar kathm ||187|| anyonymantraa yat syt taj-jannte janntikam | 139 ki bravti yan-nye vin ptra prayujyate | rutvevnuktam apy artha tat syd ka-bhitam ||188|| 140
ya kacid artho yasmd gopanyas tasyntarata rdhva sarvgulinmitnmika tripatka-lakaa kara ktvnyena saha yan mantryate taj janntikam | parvtynyasya rahasya-kathanam apavritam | ea spaam |

datt siddh ca sen ca veyn nma darayet | datta-pryi vaij cea-ceyos tath puna | 141 vasantdiu varyasya vastuno nma yad bhavet ||189||
vey yath vasantasendi | vaig viudattdi | cea kalahasdi | ce mandrikdi |

nma krya nakasya garbhitrtha-prakakam ||190|| 142

yath rmbhyudaydi |

nyiknyakkhynt saj prakaradiu ||191|| 143ab

yath mlat-mdhavdi |

nik-saakdn nyikbhir vieaam ||192|| 143cd

yath ratnval-karpra-majary-di |

pryea y-antaka sdhir game sthne prayujyate ||193|| 144ab

yath kuntale gacchva ity arthe sdhayvas tvat |

rj svmti deveti bhtyair bhaeti cdhamai | 144 rjaribhir vayasyeti tath vidakea ca ||194|| rjann ity ibhir vcya sopatya-pratyayena ca | 145 svecchay nmabhir viprair vipra ryeti cetarai ||195|| vayasyety athav nmn vcyo rj vidaka | 146 vcyau na-stradhrvrya-nmn parasparam ||196|| stradhra vaded bhva iti vai priprvika | 147 stradhro mrieti hae ity adhamai sam ||197|| vayasyety uttamair haho madhyair ryeti cgraja | 148 bhagavann iti vaktavy sarvair devari-ligina ||198|| vaded rj ca ce ca bhavatti vidaka | 149 yuman rathina sto vddha tteti cetara ||199|| vatsa-putraka-tteti nmn gotrea v suta | 150 iyonuja ca vaktavyomtya ryeti cdhamai ||200|| viprair ayam amtyeti saciveti ca bhayate | 151 sdho iti tapasv ca pranta cocyate budhai ||201|| sva-ghtbhidha pjya iydyair vinigadyate | 152 updhyyeti ccryo mahrjeti bhpati ||202|| svmti yuvarjas tu kumro bhart-draka | 153 bhadra-saumya-mukhety evam adhamais tu kumraka ||203|| vcy praktibh rja kumr bhart-drik | 154 patir yath tath vcy jyeha-madhydhamai striya ||204|| haleti sad prey hajje veyjjuk tath | 155 kuiny ambety anugati pjy ca jarat janai ||205|| mantraai ca p vcy svasamaygatai | 156 akydaya ca sambhy bhadra-dattdi-nmabhi ||206|| yasya yat karma ilpa v vidy v jtir eva v | 157 tenaiva nmn vcyosau jey cnye yathocitam ||207||
atha bh-vibhga

purum ancn saskta syt kttmanm | 158 saurasen prayoktavy tdn ca yoitm ||208|| sm eva tu gthsu mahrr prayojayet | 159 atrokt mgadh bh rjntapura-crim ||209|| cen rja-putr rehn crdha-mgadh | 160 prcy vidakdn dhrtn syd avantij ||210|| yodhangarikdn dkity hi dvyatm || 161 abar akdn bar samprayojayet ||211|| vhlkamodcyn drvi drvidiu || 162 bhreu tathbhr cl pukkasdiu ||212|| bhr bar cpi kha-ptropajviu || 163 tathaivgra-krdau paic syt pica-vk ||213|| cenm apy ancnm api syt saurasenik || 164 bln aakn ca nca-graha-vicrim ||214|| unmattnm tur saiva syt saskta kvacit || 165 aivaryea pramattasya dridryopadrutasya ca ||215|| bhiku-valka-dhardn prkta samprayojayet || 166 saskta samprayoktavya liginttamsu ca ||216|| dev-mantri-sut-veysv api kaicit tathoditam || 167 kryata cottamdn kryo bh-viparyaya ||217|| 168 yoit-sakh-bla-vey-kitavpsaras tath | vaidagdhyrtha pradtavya saskta cntarntar ||218|| 169
em udharany kareu boddhavyni | bh-lakani mama tta-pdn bhrave |

atrial-lakany atra nylaktayas tath | trayastriat-prayojyni vthy-agni trayodaa | 170 lsygni daa yath-lbha rasa-vyapekay ||219||
yath-lbha prayojynti sambandha | atreti nake | nya-lakani tatra lakani

bhakara-saghtau obhodharaa tath | 171 hetu-saaya-dnts tulya-tarka padoccaya ||220|| nidaranbhipryo ca prptir vicra eva ca | 172 diopadie ca gutipttiayau tath ||221||

vieaa-nirukt ca siddhi-bhraa-viparyayau | 173 dkiynunayau mlrthpattir garhaa tath ||222|| pcch prasiddhi srpya sakepo gua-krtanam | 174 leo manorathonukta-siddhi priya-vacas tath ||223||
1. bhaam tatra

lakani guai slakrair yogas tu bhaam ||224|| 175

yath kipanty aravindni mugdhe tava mukha-riyam | koa-daa-samagr kim e asti dukaram || 2. akara-saghta

varankara-saghta citrrthair akarair mitai ||225|| 176ab

yath kuntale rjkaccit sakh vo ntibdhate arra-santpa | priyavadsampada laddhosaho uasama gamissadi | [smprata labdhauadham upaama gamiyati |] 3. obh

siddhair arthai sama yatrprasiddhortha prakate | 176 lia-lakaa-citrrth s obhety abhidhyate ||226||
yath sad-vaa-sambhava uddha koidopi gunvita | kma dhanur iva krro varjanya sat prabhu || 4. udharaam

yatra tulyrtha-yuktena vkyenbhipradarant | 177 sdhyatebhimata crthas tad-udharaa matam ||227||

yath anuynty jantta knta sdhu tvay ktam | k dina-rr vinrkea k ni ain vin || 5. hetu

hetur vkya samsoktam iakd dhetu-darant ||228|| 178cd

yath vey bhma prati cemae evva bhaida | ai bhumadi tumha amukkesu kesesu kaha deve kes sajamanti tti | [may eva bhaitam | ayi bhnumati yumkamamukteu keeu katham devy ke sayamyanta iti |] 6. saaya

saayojta-tattvasya vkye syd yad anicaya ||229|| 179ab

yath yayti-vijaye iya svargdhinthasya lakm ki yaka-kanyak | athav vipinasyaiva devat kim u prvati || 7. dnta

dnto yas tu pakertha-sdhanya nidaranam ||230|| 179cd

yath vey, sahadevarya ! ucitam evaitat tasy, yato duryodhana-kalatra hi s ity di | [ve.sa 1.19ad] 8. tulya-tarka

tulya-tarko yad-arthena tarka prakti-gmin ||231|| 180ab

yath tatraiva paryyea hi dyante svapn kma ubhubh | ata-sakhy punar iya snuja spatva mm || [ve.sa. 2.13] 9. padoccaya

sacayorthnurpo ya padn sa padoccaya ||232|| 180cd

yath kuntale adhara kisalaya-rga komala-viapa-anukriau bh | kusumam iva lobhanya yauvanam ageu sanaddham || [a.. 1.19] atra padapadrthayo saukumrya sadam eva | 10. nidaranam

yatrrthn prasiddhn kriyate parikrtanam | para-paka-vyudsrtha tan nidaranam ucyate ||233|| 181
yath ktra-dharmocitair dharmair ala atru-vadhe np | ki tu vlini rmea mukto ba parmukhe || 11. abhiprya

abhipryas tu sdyd abhtrthasya kalpan ||234|| 182ab

yath kuntale ida kila-avyja-manohara vapus tapa-kama sdhayitu ya icchati | dhruva sa nlotpala-patra-dhray am-lat chettum ir vyavasyati || [a.. 1.17] 12. prpti

prpti kenacid aena kicid yatrnumyate ||235|| 182cd

yath mama prabhvatymanena khalu savata carat cacarkevaya vidit bhaviyati priyatam me prabhvat | 13. vicra

vicro yukti-vkyair yad apratyakrtha-daranam ||236|| 183ab

yath mama candrakalym, rjnnam iyam anta-pihita-madana-vikr vartate, yata hasati paritoa-rahita nirkyampi nekate kicit | sakhym udharantym asamajasam uttara datte || 14. diam

dea-kla-svarpea varan diam ucyate ||237|| 183cd

yath vey, sahadeva yad vaidyutam iva jyotir rye kruddhedya sabhtam | tat prv iva keya nna savardhayiyati || [ve.sa. 1.14]

15. upadiam

upadia manohri vkya strnusrata ||238|| 184ab

yath kuntale urasva gurn kuru priya-sakh-vtti sapatn-jane bhart-viprakt api roaatay m sma pratpa gama | bhyiha bhava daki parijane bhgyev anutsekin ynty eva ghi-pada yuvatayo vm kulasydhaya || [a.. 4.18] 16. gutipta

gutipta krya vad viparta gun prati ||239|| 184cd

yath mama candrakaly candra prati ja(i) saharijja(i) tamo gheppa(i) saalehi te po | basasi sire pasuba(i)o tahabi ha ittha jaa harasi || [yadi sahriyate tamo ghyate sakalais tava pda | vasasi irasi paupates tathpi str jvana harasi ||] 17. gutiaya

ya smn guodreka sa gutiayo mata ||240|| 185ab

yath tatraiva, rj asv anta cacad-vikaca-nava-llbja-yugalas tala-sphrjat-kambur vilasad-ali-saghta upari | vin dosaga satata-pariprkhila-kala kuta prpta candro vigalita-kalaka sumukhi te || 18. vieaam

siddhn arthn bahn uktv vieoktir vieaam ||241|| 185cd

yath tpahr vimalo dvijvso jana-priya | hrada padmkara kintu budhas tva sa jalaya || 19. nirukti

prva-siddhrtha-kathana niruktir iti krtyate ||242|| 186ab

yath veynihatea-kauravya [ve.sa. 5.28] ity di | 20. siddhi

bahn krtana siddhir abhipretrtha-siddhaye ||243|| 186cd

yath yad vrya krma-rjasya ya ca easya vikrama | pthivy rakae rjann ekatra tvayi tat-sthitam || 21. bhraa

dptdn bhavad bhrao vcyd anyatarad vaca ||244|| 187ab

yath vey kacukina prati duryodhana saha-bhtya-gaa sa-bndhava saha-mitra sa-suta sahnujam | sva-balena nihanti sayuge na cirt pu-suta suyodhanam || [ve.sa. 2.5] 22. viparyaya

vicrasynyathbhva sandeht tu viparyaya ||245|| 187cd

yath matv lokam adtra santoe yai kt mati | tvayi rjani te rjan na tath vyavasyina || 23. dkiyam

dkiya ceay vc para-cittnuvartanam ||246|| 188ab

vc, yath prasdhaya pur lak rj tva hi vibhaa | ryenughtasya na vighna siddhim antar || eva ceaypi | 24. anunaya

vkyai snigdhair anunayo bhaved arthasya sdhanam ||247|| 188cd

yath vey, avatthmna prati kpadivystra-grma-kovide bhradvja-tulyaparkrame ki na sabhvyate tvayi | (3.24/25) 25. ml

ml syd yad abhrtha naikrtha-pratipdanam ||248|| 189ab

yath kuntale, rj ki talai klama-vinodibhir rdra-vtn sacraymi nalin-dala-tla-vntai | ake nidhya karabha-ru yath-sukha te savhaymi carav uta padma-trau || [a.. 3.19] 26. arthpatti

arthpattir yad anyrthorthntarokte pratyate ||249|| 189cd

yath vey droovatthmna rjyebhiektum icchatti kathayanta kara prati rj duryodhanasdhu agarja sdhu, dattvbhaya sotiratho badhyamna kirin | sindhu-rjam upeketa naiva cet katham anyath || [ve.sa. 3.28] 27. garhaam

daodghoay tu bhartsan garhaa tu tat ||250|| 190ab

yath tatraiva kara prati avatthm nirvrya guru-pa-bhita-vat ki me tavevyudha sapraty eva bhayd vihya samara prpto 'smi ki tva yath | jto 'ha stuti-vaa-krtana-vid ki srathn kule kudrrti-ktpriya pratikaromy asrea nstrea yat || [ve.sa. 3.35] 28. pcch

abhyarthanparair vkyai pcchrthnveaa mat ||251|| 190cd

yath tatraiva sundaraka

ajj abi ma imassi uddese srahi-dudo diho tumhehi mahra-dujjohao a vetti | [ry api nmsmin dee srathi-dvityo do yumbhir mahrja-duryodhano na veti |] [ve.sa. 4] 29. prasiddhi

prasiddhir loka-siddhrthair utkair artha-sdhanam ||252|| 191ab

yath vikramorvaym, rj srycandramasau yasya mtmaha-pitmahau | svaya kta patir dvbhym urvay ca bhuv ca ya || 30. srpyam

srpyam anurpasya srpyt kobha-vardhanam ||253|| 191cd

yath vey duryodhana-bhrnty bhma prati yudhihiradurtman duryodhanahataka ity di | 31. sakepa

sakepo yat tu sakepd tmny arthe prayujyate ||254|| 192ab

yath mama candrakalym, rjpriye ! agni khedayasi ki ira-kusuma-paripelavni mudh | (tmna nirdiya) ayam hita-kusumn sampdayitv tavsti dsajana || 32. gua-krtanam

gun krtana yat tu tad eva gua-krtanam ||255|| 192cd

yath tatraivanetre khajana-gajane sarasija-pratyathi ity di | 33. lea

sa leo bhayate vkya yat sdya-purasaram ||256|| 193ab

yath vey, rj hate jarati ggeye purasktya ikhainam | y lgh pu-putr saivsmka bhaviyati || [ve.sa. 2.4]

34. manoratha

manorathas tv abhipryasyoktir bhagyantarea yat ||257|| 193cd

yath rati-keli-kala kicid ea manmatha-manthara | paya subhru samlambht kdamba cumbati priym || 35. anukta-siddhi

vierthoha-vistronukta-siddhir udryate ||258|| 194ab

yath gha-vka-vikym dyete tanvi yv etau crucandramasa prati | prje kalya-nmnv ubhau tiya-punarvas || 35. priyokti-priya-vacanam

syt prayayitu pjya priyoktir hara-bhaam ||259|| 194cd

yath kuntale udeti prva kusuma tata phala ghanodaya prk tad-anantara paya | nimitta-naimittikayor aya kramas tava prasdasya puras tu sapada || [a.. 7.30] atha nylakr

r kranda-kapakam-garvodyamray | utprsana-sph-kobha-pact-tpopapattaya ||260|| 195 asdhyavasyau ca visarpollekha-sajitau | uttejana parvdo ntir artha-vieaam ||261|| 196 protshana ca shyyam abhimnonuvartanam | utkrtana yath yc parihro nivedanam ||262|| 197 pravartankhyna-yukti-prahar copadeanam | iti nylaktayo nya-bhaa-hetava ||263|| 198
1.

r ia-janas . . . . . . . . ||264|| 199a

yath kuntale yayter iva armih patyur bahu-mat bhava | putra tvam api samrja seva prum avpnuhi || [a.. 4.7] 2. kranda

. . . . . . . . kranda pralapita ucau ||265|| 199b

yath vey kacukh devi kunti, rja-bhavana-patke ity di | 3. kapaam

kapaa myay yatra rpam anyad vibhvyate ||266|| 199cd

yath kula-paty-ake mga-rpa parityajya vidhya kapaa vapu | nyate rakas tena lakmao yudhi saayam || 4. akam

akam s paribhava svalpopi na viahyate ||267|| 200ab

yath kuntale, rjbho satya-vdinn ! abhyupagata tvad asmbhi | ki punar imm atisandhya labhyate | rgaravavinipta ity di | (5.25) 5. garvam

garvvalepaja vkya . . . . . . . . ||268|| 200c

yath tatraiva, rjmampi sattvair abhibhyante gh | (6.26) 6. udyama

. . . . . . . . kryasyrambha udyama ||269|| 200d

yath kumbhke, rvaapaymi oka-vivaontakam eva tvat | 7. raya

grahaa guavat krya-hetor raya ucyate ||270|| 201ab

yath vibhaa-nirbhartsanke, vibhaarmam evraymi iti | 8. utprsanam

utprsana tpahso yosdhau sdhu-mnini ||271|| 201cd

yath kuntale, rgaravarjan ! atha puna prva-vttntam anya-sagd vismto bhavn | tat katham adharma-bhror dra-parityga (5.28) ity di | 9. kk

kk ramayatv vastuno y sph tu s ||272|| 202ab

yath tatraiva, rj cru sphuritenyam aparikata-komala | pipsato mamnuj dadtva priydhara || 10. kobha

adhikepa-vaca-kr kobha prokta sa eva tu ||273|| 202cd

yath tvay tapasvi-cla pracchanna-vadha-vartin | na kevala hato vl svtm ca para-lokata || 11. pacttpa

mohvadhritrthasya pacttpa sa eva tu ||274|| 203ab

yathnutpke, rmaki devy na vicumbitosmi bahuo mithybhiaptas tad iti | 12. upapatti

upapattir mat hetor upanysortha-siddhaye ||275|| 203cd

yath vadhyailym mriyate mriyame y tvayi jvati jvati | t yadcchasi jvant raktmna mamsubhi || 13. s

asana syd as . . . . . . . . ||276|| 204a

14. adhyavasya

. . . . . . . . pratijdhyavasyaka ||277|| 204b

15. vimara

visarpo yat samrabdha karmnia-phala-pradam ||278|| 204cd

16. ullekha

krya-grahaam ullekha . . . . . . . . ||279|| 205a

yath kuntale, rjna prati tpasausamid-haraya prasthitv vm | iha csmad-guro kavasya kula-pate sdhidaivata iva akuntalaynumlin-tram ramo dyate | na ced anya-krytipta | praviya pratighyatm titheya satkra (1.13) iti | 17. uttejanam

. . . . . . . . uttejanam ityate | sva-krya-siddhayenyasya preraya kahora-vk ||280|| 205bcd

yath indrajic caa-vryosi nmnaiva balavn asi | dhik dhik pracchanna-rpea yudhyasesmad-bhaykula || 18. parvda

bhartsan tu parvdo . . . . . . . . ||281|| 206a

yath sundarke duryodhanadhig dhik sta, ki ktavn asi | vatsasya me praktidurlalitasya ppa ppa vidhsyati ity di | 19. nti

. . . . . . . . nti strea vartanam ||282|| 206b

yath kuntale duyantavinta-vea-praveyni tapo-vanni iti | 20. artha-vieaam

uktasyrthasya yat tu syd utkrtanam anekadh | 206cd uplambha-vieea tat syd artha-vieaam ||283|| 207ab
yath kuntale rjna prati rgarava katham ida nma ? kim upanyastam iti ? nanu bhavn eva nitar loka-vttnta-nit | satm api jti-kula-eka-saraym jano 'nyath bhartmat viakate | ata sampe parietur iyate | priypriy v pramad sva-bandhubhi || [a.. 5.17] 21. protshanam

protshna syd utsha-gir kasypi yojanam ||284|| 207cd

yath bla-rmyae kla-rtrikarleya strti ki vicikitsasi | taj jagat-tritaya trtu tta taya takm || 22. shyyam

shyya sakae yat syt snuklya parasya ca ||285|| 208ab

yath vey, kpa prati avatthmtvam api tvad asya rja prva-vart bhava | kpavchmy aham adya pratikartum ity di | 23. abhimna

abhimna sa eva syt . . . . . . . . ||286|| 208c

yath tatraiva duryodhanamta kim apy asada kpaa vacas te ity di | 24. anuvartanam

. . . . . . . . prarayd anuvartanam | 208d anuvttir . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||287||

yath kuntale rj akuntal pratiayi tapo vardhate ? anasydi adidhi-bisesalhea [idnm atithi-viea-lbhena] ity di | 25. utkrtanam

. . . . . bhta-krykhynam utkrtana matam ||288|| 209b

yath bla-rmyae atrst phai-pa-bandhana-vidhi akty bhavad devare gha vakasi tite hanumat drodrir atrhta | divyair indrajid atra lakmaa-arair lokntara prpita kenpy atra mgki rkasa-pate ktt ca kahav || 26. yc

yc tu kvpi yc y svaya dta-mukhena v ||289|| 209cd

yath adypi dehi vaideh daylus tvayi rghava | irobhi kanduka-kr ki krayasi vnarn || 27. parihra

parihra iti prokta ktnucita-mrjanam ||290|| 210ab

yath pra-praya-dukhrta uktavn asmy anakaram | tat kamasva vibho ki ca sugrvas te samarpita || 28. nivedanam

avadhrita-kartavya-kathana tu nivedanam ||291|| 210cd

yath rghavbhyudaye lakmaarya, samudrbhyarthanay gantum udyatosi tat kim etat ? 29. pravartanam

pravartana tu kryasya yat syt sdhu-pravartanam ||292|| 211ab

yath veym rjkacukin ! devasya devak-nandanasya bahu-mnd vatsasya me vijayamagalya pravartyant tad ucit samrambh | 30. khynam

khyna prva-vttokti . . . . . . . . .||293|| 211c

yath tatraivadea soyam arti-oita-jalair yasmin hrad prit [ve.sa. 3.33]

31. yukti

. . . . . . . . .yuktir arthvadhraam ||294|| 211d

yath tatraiva yadi samaram apsya nsti mtyor bhayam iti yuktam itonyata praytum | atha maraam avayam eva janto kim iti mudh malina yaa kurudhve || [ve.sa. 3.6] 32. prahara

prahara pramaddhikya . . . . . . . . .||295|| 212a

yath kuntale, rjtat kim idnm tmna pra-manoratha nbhinandmi | 33. upadeanam

. . . . . . . . .ik syd upadeanam ||296|| 212b

yath tatraivasahi, a jutta assama-bsio jaassa akida-sakkra adidhi-visesa ujjhia sacchandado gamaa [sakhi, na yukta rama-vsino janasya akta-satkram atithiviea visjya svachandato gamanam |] e ca lakaa-nylakara smnyata eka-rpatvepi bhedena vyapadeo gaulikpravhea | eu ca kecid gulakra-bhva-sandhy-aga-vientarbhvepi nake prayatnata kartavyatvt tad-vieokti | etni ca paca sandhi catur-vtti catu-ay-aga-sayutam | a-trial-lakaopeta gulakra-bhitam || mah-rasa mah-bhogam udtta-vacannvitam | mah-purua-sacra sdhv-cra-jana-priyam || sulia-sandhi-sayoga suprayoga sukhrayam | mdu-abdbhidhna ca kavi kuryt tu nakam || [n.. 19.139-141] iti muninoktatvn nakevaya kartavyny eva | vthy-agni vakyante

geya-pada sthita-phyam sna pupa-gaik | 212cd pracchedakas trigha ca saindhavkhya dvigham ||297|| uttamottamaka cnyad-ukta-pratyuktam eva ca | 213

lsye daavidha hy etad-agam ukta manibhi ||298||

1. geya-padam

tantr-bha purasktyopaviasysane pura | 214cd uddha gna geya-pada . . . . . . . . .||299||

yathgaur-ghe v vdayant malayavat | utphulla-kamala-kesaraparga-gaura-dyute mama hi gauri | abhivchita prasiddhyatu bhagavati yumat-prasdena ||1 2. sthita-phyam

. . . . . . . . .sthita-phya tad ucyate | madanottpit yatra pahati prkta sthit ||300|| 215
abhinava-gupta-pds tv huupalakaa caitat | krodhodbhrntasypi prktapahana sthita-phyam iti | 3. sna, 4. pupa-gaik, 5. pracchedaka

nikhiltodya-rahita oka-cintnvitbal | aprasdhita-gtra yad snsnam eva tat ||301|| 216 todya-mirita geya chandsi vividhni ca | str-pusayor viparysa-ceita pupa-gaik ||302|| 217 anysakta pati matv prema-viccheda-manyun | v-pura-sara gna striy pracchedako mata ||303|| 218
6. nighakam

str-vea-dhri pus nya laka trighakam ||304|| 219ab

yath mlaty, makarandaeosmi mlat savtta | 7. saindhava

kacana bhraa-saketa suvyakta-karanvita | 219 prkta vacana vakti yatra tat saindhava matam ||305||
1

k.pra. 147

karaa vdi-kriy | 8. dvighaka

caturasra-pada gta mukha-pratimukhnvitam | 220 dvigha rasa-bhvhyam . . . . . . . . .||306|| 221a

9. uttamottamakam

. . . . . . . . .uttamottamaka puna | kopa-prasdajan adhikepa-yukta rasottaram ||307|| 221bcd

10. ukta-prayuktam

hva-helnvita citra-loka-bandha-manoharam | ukti-pratyukti-sayukta soplambham alkavat | 222 vilsnvita-gtrtham ukta-pratyuktam ucyate ||308||
spany udharani |

etad eva yad sarvai patk-sthnakair yutam | 223 akai ca daabhir dhr mahnakam cire ||309||
etad eva nakam | yath bla-rmyaam | atha prakaraam

bhavet prakarae vtta laukika kavi-kalpitam | 224 grog nyakas tu vipromtyothav vaik | spya-dharma-kmrtha-paro dhra-prantaka ||310|| 225
vipra-nyaka yath mcchakaikam | amtya-nyaka mlat-mdhavam | vai-nyaka pupa-bhitam |

nyik kulaj kvpi vey kvpi dvaya kvacit | tena bheds trayas tasya tatra bhedas ttyaka | 226 kitava-dyta-krdi-via-ceaka-sakula ||311||
kula-str pupa-bhite | vey tu raga-vtte | dve api mcchakaike | asya naka-praktitvc chea nakavat |

atha bha

bha syd dhrta-carito nnvasthntartmaka | 227 ekka eka evtra nipua paito via ||312|| rage prakayet svennubhtam itarea v | 228 sambodhanokti-pratyukt kuryd ka-bhitai ||313|| scayed vra-grau aurya-saubhgya-varanai | 229 tatretivttam utpdya vtti pryea bhrat | mukha-nirvahae sandh lsygni dapi ca ||314|| 230
atrka-bhita-rpa-para-vacanam api svayam evnuvadann uttara-pratyuttare kuryt | gra-vra-rasau ca saubhgya-aurya-varanay scayet | pryea bhrat, kvpi kaiiky api vttir bhavati | lsygni geya-paddni | udharaamll-madhukara | atha vyyoga

khytetivtto vyyoga svalpa-str-jana-sayuta | hno garbha-vimarbhy narair bahubhir rita ||315|| 231 ekka ca bhaved astr-nimittam amarodaya | kaiik-vtti-rahita prakhytas tatra nyaka ||316|| 232 rjarir atha divyo v bhaved dhroddhata ca sa | hsya-gra-ntebhya itaretrgino ras ||317|| 233
yath saugandhikharaam | atha samavakra

vtta samavakre tu khyta devsurrayam | sandhayo nirvimars tu trayoks tatra cdime ||318|| 234 sandh dvv antyayos tadvad eka eko bhavet puna | nyak dvdaodtt prakhyt deva-mnav ||319|| 235 phala pthak pthak te vra-mukhyokhilo rasa | vttayo manda-kaiikyo ntra bindu-praveakau ||320|| 236 vthy-agni ca tatra syur yathlbha trayodaa | gyatry-ui-mukhny atra cchandsi vividhni ca ||321|| 237 tri-gras tri-kapaa krya cya trivid-rava | vastu dvdaa-nlbhir nipdya prathamkagam | 238 dvityeke catasbhir dvbhym ake ttyake ||322||
nlik ghaik-dvayam ucyate | bindu-praveakau ca nakoktv api neha vidhtavyau | tatra

dharmrtha-kmais trividha gra kapaa puna | 239 svbhvika ktrima ca daivajo vidrava puna | acetanai cetanai ca cetancetanai kta ||323|| 240
tatra strvirodhena kto dharma-gra | artha-lbhrtha-kalpitortha-gra | prahasana-gra kma-gra | tatra kma-gra prathamka eva | anyayos tu na niyama ity hu | cetancetan gajdaya | samavakryante bahavorth asminn iti samavakra | yath samudra-mathanam | atha ima

myendra-jla-sagrma-krodhodbhrntdi-ceitai | apargai ca bhyiho ima khytetivttaka ||324|| 241 ag raudra-rasas tatra sarvegni ras puna | catvrok mat neha vikambhaka-praveakau ||325|| 242 nyak deva-gandharva-yaka-rako-mahorag | bhta-preta-picdy oatyantam uddhat ||326|| 243 vttaya kaiik-hn nirvimar ca sandhaya | dpt syu a-ras nta-hsya-gra-varjit ||327|| 244
atrodharaa ca tripura-dha iti mahari | atha hmga

hmgo mira-vtta caturaga prakrtita | mukha-pratimukhe sandh tatra nirvahaa tath ||328|| 245 nara-divyvani-yamau nyaka-pratinyakau | khytau dhroddhatv anyo gha-bhvd ayukta-kt ||329|| 246 divyas triyama-nicchantm apahrdinecchata | grbhsam apy asya kicit kicit pradarayet ||330|| 247 patk-nyak divy marty vpi daoddhat | yuddham nya sarambha para vyjn nivartate ||331|| 248 mahtmno vadha-prpt api vadhy syur atra no | ekko deva evtra netety hu pare puna | 249 divya-str-hetuka yuddha nyak a ittare ||332||
mira khytkhytam | anya pratinyaka | patknyaks tu nyaka-pratinyakayor milit daa | nyako mgavad alabhy nyaikm atra hate vchatthmga | yath kusumaekhara-vijaydi |

atha aka

utsikka ekko netra prkt nar | 250 rasotra karua sthy bahu-str-paridevitam ||333|| prakhytam itivtta ca kavir buddhy prapacayet | 251 bhavat sandhi-vtty-agny asmin jaya-parjayau | yuddha ca vc kartavya nirveda-vacana bahu ||334|| 252
iya ca kecit nakdy-anta-pty-aka-paricchedrtham utsikka-nmnam hu | anye tuutkrnt viloma-rp sir yatrety utsikka | yatharmih-yayti | atha vth

vthym eko bhaved aka kacid ekotra kalpyate | ka-bhitair uktai citr pratyuktim rita ||335|| 253 scayed bhri gra kicid anyn rasn prati | mukha-nirvahae sandh artha-praktayokhil ||336|| 254
kacid uttamo madhyamodhamo v gra-bahulatvc csy kaiik-vtti-bahulatvam |

asys trayodagni nirdianti mania | uddhtyakvalagite prapaccas trigata chalam ||337|| 255 vk-kely-adhibale gaam avasyandita-nlike | asat-pralpa-vyhra-mrdavni ca tni tu ||338|| 256
tatroddhtyatakvalagite prastvanprastve sodharaa lakite |

mitho vkyam asadbhta prapaco hsya-kn mata ||339|| 257ab

yath vikramorvaymbalabhstha-vidaka-ceyor anyonya-vacanam |

trigata syd anekrtha-yojana ruti-sbhyata ||340|| 257cd

yath tatraiva, rj sarva-kiti-bht ntha d sarvga-sundar | rm ramye vanntesmin may virahit tvay || nepathye tatraiva pratiabda | rjkatha dety ha | atra prana-vkyam evottaratvena yojitam | nadi-tritaya-viayam evedam iti kacit |

priybhair apriyair vkyair vilobhya-cchalancchalam ||341|| 258ab

yath vey bhmrjuna kart dyta-cchaln jatumaya-araoddpana sotimn k-keottarya-vyapanayana-marut pav yasya ds | rj dusander gurur anuja-atasygarjasya mitra kvste duryodhanosau kathayata na ru draum gatau sva || [ve.sa. 5.26]

anye tvhu chala kicit kryam uddiya kasyacit | 258 udryate yad vacana vacanhsya-roa-kt ||342||
6. vk-keli

vk-kelir hsya-sambandho dvitri-pratyuktito bhavet ||343|| 259

dvitrty upalakaam bhiko msa-nievaa prakurue ki tena madya vin madya cpi tava priya priyam aho vrganbhi saha | veypy artha-ruci kutas tava dhana dytena cauryea v caurya-dyta-parigrahopi bhavato naasya kny gati || kecitprakrnta-vkyasya skkasyaiva nivttir vkya-keli ity hu | anye anekasya pranasyaikam uttaram |

anyonya-vkydhikyokti spardhaydhibala matam ||344|| 260ab

yath mama prabhvatym, vajranbha asya vaka kaenaiva nirmathya gadaynay | llayonmlaymy ea bhuvana-dvayam adya va || pradyumnaare are asurpasada ! alam amun bahu-pralpena | mama khalu asya pracaa-bhuja-daa-samarpitorukodaa-nirgalita-ka-samha-ptai | st samasta-ditija-katajokiteya koi kaena piitana-lobhany || 8. gaam

gaa prastuta-sambandhi bhinnrtha satvara vaca ||345|| 260cd

yath vey, rj adhysitu tava cira jaghana-sthalasya paryptam eva karabhoru mamoru-yugmam || [ve.sa. 2.22] ity anantaram (praviya) kacuk : deva bhagna bhagnam ity di | atra ratha-ketana-bhagrtha vacanam rubhgrthe sambandhe sambaddham | 9. avasyanditam

vykhyna sva-rasoktasynyathvasyandita bhavet ||346|| 261ab

yath chalita-rme, stjda, klla kkhu aojjhea gantabba | tahi so rj biaea paayidabbo | [jta, kalya khalu ayodhyy gantavya | tatra sa rj vinayena praayitavya |] lavaatha kim vbhy rjopajvibhy bhavitavyam | stjda, so kkhu tumha pid | [jta, sa khalu yuvayo pit |] lavakim vayo raghupati pit ? st (sakam)m aadh sakada, a kkhu tumha saale jjeba puhabetti | [m anyath akadhva, na khalu yuvayo sakaly eva pthivy |] 10. nlik

prahelikaiva hsyena yukt bhavati nlik ||347|| 261cd

savaraakry-uttara prahelik | yath ratnvaly susagatsahi ! jassa kide tuma ad so aa de purado cihadi | [sakhi, yasya kte tvam gat soya te puras tihati |] sgarik (sbhyasyam)kassa kide aha ad ? [kasya kteham gat?] susagatala aa-sakidea | a citta-phalaassa | [alam anya-akitena ! nanu citraphalakasya |] atra tva rja kte gatety artha savtta | 11. asat-pralpa

asat-pralpo yad-vkyam asambaddha tathottaram | aghatopi mrkhasya puro yac ca hita vaca ||348|| 262

tatrdya yath mama prabhvatym, pradyumna (sahakra-vallm avalokya snanda) aho katham ihaiva ali-kula-majula-ke parimala-bahul rasvah tanv | kialaya-peala-pi kokila-kala-bhi priyatam me || evam asambadhottarepi | ttya yathvey duryodhana prati gndhr-vkyam | 12. vyhra

vyhro yat parasyrthe hsya-kobha-kara vaca ||349|| 263ab

yath mlavikgnimitre lsya-prayogvasne mlavik nirgantum icchati vidakam dva ubadesa-muddh gamissasi [m tvad upadea-mugdh gamiyati |] (ity upakramea) gaadsa (vidaka prati)rya! ucyat yas tvay krama-bhedo lakita | vidakapahama bambhaa-p bhodi s ime laghid | [prathama brhmaa-pj bhavati, s anay laghit |] (mlavik smayate) ity din nyakasya viuddha-nyikdarana-prayuktena hsa-lobha-kri vacas vyhra | 13. mdava

do gu gu do yatra syur mdava hi tat ||350|| 263cd

kramea yath priya jvitat-kraurya nisnehatva ktaghnat | bhyas tvad-darand eva mamaite guat gat || tasys tad-rpa-saundarya bhita yauvana-riy | sukhaikyatana jta dukhyaiva mamdhun || etni cgni nakdiu sambhavanty api vthym avaya vidheyni spaatay nakdiu viniviny aphodhtni | vthva nn-rasn ctra ml-rpatay sthitatvd vthyam | yath mlavik | atha prahasanam

bhavat sandhi-sandhy-aga-lsykkair vinirmitam | bhavet prahasana vtta nindyn kavi-kalpitam ||351|| 264 atra nrabha npi vikambhaka-praveakau | ag hsya-rasas tatra vthy-agn sthitir na v ||352|| 265
tatra

tapasvi-bhagavad-vipra-prabhtiv atra nyaka | eko yatra bhaved dho hsya tac chuddham ucyate ||353||
yath kandarpa-keli |

ritya kacana jana sakram iti tad vidu ||354|| 266

yath dhrta-caritam |

vtta bahn dhn sakra kecid cire | tat punar bhavati dvy-agkam athavaikka-nirmitam ||355|| 267
yath laakamelakdi | munis tv ha vey ceana-pusaka-via-dhrt bandhak ca yatra syu | avikta-vea-paricchada-ceita-karaa tu sakram || iti |

vikta tu vidur yatra aha-kacuki-tpas | bhujaga-craa-bhaa-prabhter vea-vg-yut ||356|| 268

ita tu sakrenaiva gattham iti munin ptha noktam | atha uparpaki | tatra

nik kpta-vtt syt str-pry caturakik | prakhyto dhra-lalitas tatra syn nyako npa ||357|| 269 syd antapura-sambaddh sagta-vyptthav | navnurg kanytra nyik npa-vaaj ||358|| 270 sampravarteta netsy devys trasena akita | dev bhavet punar jyeh pragalbh npa-vaaj ||359|| 271 pade pade mnavat tad-vaa sagamo dvayo | vtti syt kaiik svalpa-vimar sandhaya puna ||360|| 272
dvayor nyik-nyakayo | yath ratnval-viddhalabhajikdi | atha troakam

sapta-nava-packa divyaynua-sarayam | troaka nma tat prhu pratyaka savidaam ||361|| 273

pratyaka-savidkatvd atra rgrog | saptka, yath stambhita-rambham | packa, yath vikramorvayam | atha goh

prktair navabhi pumbhir daabhir vpy alakt | nodtta-vacan goh kaiik-vtti-lin ||362|| 274 hn garbha-vimarbhy paca-a-yoid-anvit | kma-gra-sayukt syd ekka-vinirmit ||363|| 275
yath raivata-madanik | atha saakam

saaka prktea-phya syd apraveakam | na ca vikambhakopy atra pracura cdbhuto rasa | 276 ak javanikkhy syu syd anyan niksamam ||364||
yath karpra-majar | atha nya-rsakam

nya-rsakam ekka bahu-tla-laya-sthiti | 277 udtta-nyaka tadvat phamardopanyakam ||365|| hsyogy atra sa-gro nr vsaka-sajjik | 278 mukha-nirvahae sandh lsygni dapi ca | kecit pratimukha sandhim iha necchanti kevalam ||366|| 279
tatra sandhi-dvayavat, yath narmavat | sandhi-catuayavat, yath vilsavat | atha prasthnakam

prasthne nyako dso hna syd upanyaka | ds ca nyik vtti kaiik bhrat tath ||367|| 280 surpna-samyogd uddirthasya sahti | akau dvau laya-tldir vilso bahulas tath ||368|| 281
yath gratilakam | atha ullpyam

udtta-nyaka divya-vttam ekka-bhitam |

ilpakgair yuta hsya-gra-karuai rasai ||369|| 282 ullpya bahu-sagrmam astra-gta-manoharam | catasro nyiks tatra trayok iti kecana ||370|| 283
ilpakgni vakyamni, yath dev-mahdevam | atha kvyam

kvyam rabha-hnam ekka hsya-sakulam | khaa-mtrd vipadikbhagnatlair alaktam ||371|| 284 vara-mtrchaaik-yuta gra-bhitam | net str cpy udtttra sandh dyau tathntima ||372|| 285
yath ydavodayam | atha prekhaam

garbhvamara-rahita prekhaa hna-nyakam | astradhram ekkam avikambha-praveakam ||373|| 286 niyuddha-samphea-yuta sarva-vtti-samritam | nepathye gyate nnd tath tatra prarocan ||374|| 287
yath bli-vadha | atha rsakam

rsaka paca-ptra syn mukha-nirvahanvitam | bh-vibh-bhyiha bhrat-kaiik-yutam ||375|| 288 astradhram ekka sa-vthy-aga kalnvitam | lia-nnd-yuta khyta-nyika mrkha-nyikam ||376|| 289 udtta-bhva-vinysa-sarita cottarottaram | iha pratimukha sandhim api kecit pracakate ||377|| 290
yath menakhitam | atha salpikam

salpikek catvras trayo v nyaka puna | paa syd rasas tatra gra-karuottara ||378|| 291 bhaveyu pura-sarodha-cchala-sagrma-vidrav | na tatra vttir bhavati bhrat na ca kaiik ||379|| 292

yath my-kplikam | atha r-gaditam

prakhyta-vttam ekka prakhytodtta-nyakam | prasiddha-nyika garbha-vimarbhy vivarjitam ||380|| 293 bhrat-vtti-bahula rti-abdena sakulam | mata r-gadita nma vidvadbhir uparpakam ||381|| 294
yath kr-rastalam |

rr sn r-gadite gyet kicit pahed api | ekko bhrat-prya iti kecit pracakate ||382|| 295
hyam udharaam | atha ilpikam

catvra ilpakek syu catasro vttayas tath | anta-hsy ca ras nyako brhmao mata ||383|| 296 varantra mander hna syd upanyaka | saptaviatir agni bhavanty etasya tni tu ||384|| 297 as-tarka-sandeha-tpodvega-prasaktaya | prayatna-grathanotkahvahitth-pratipattaya ||385|| 298 vilslasya-bpi praharvsa-mhat | sdhannugamocchvsa-vismaya-prptayas tath ||386|| 299 lbha-vismti-samphe vairadya prabodhanam | camatkti cety am spaatvl lakma nocyate ||387|| 300
sampea-grathanayo prvam uktatvd eva lakma siddham | yath kanakvat-mdhava | atha vilsik

gra-bahulaikk daa-lsyga-sayut | vidaka-vibhy ca phamardena bhit ||388|| 301 hn garbha-vimarbhy sandhibhy hna-nyak | svalpavatt sunepathy vikhyt s vilsik ||389|| 302
kecit tu tatra vilsik-sthne vinyiketi pahanti | tasys tu durmallikym antarbhva ity ante | atha durmallik

durmall caturak syt kaiik-bhrat-yut | agarbh ngaranar nyna-nyaka-bhit ||390|| 303 trinli prathamoksy via-kr-mayo bhavet | pacanlir dvityoko vidaka-vilsavn ||391|| 304 alikas ttyas tu phamarda-vilsavn | caturtho daanli syd aka krita-ngara ||392|| 305
yath bindumat | atha prakaraik

nikaiva prakara srthavhdi-nyak | samna-vaaj netur bhaved yatra ca nyik ||393|| 306 halla eka evka saptau daa v striya | vg-udttaika-purua kaiik-vttir ujjval | mukhntimau tath sandh bahutlalaya-sthiti ||394|| 307
yath keli-raivatakam | atha bhik

bhik laka-nepathy mukha-nirvahanvit | kaiik-bhrat-vtti-yuktaikka-vinirmit ||395|| 308 udtta-nyik manda-nyaktrga-saptakam | upanysotha vinyso virodha sdhvasa tath ||396|| 309 samarpaa nivtti ca sahra iti saptama | upanysa prasagena bhavet kryasya krtanam ||397|| 310 nirveda-vkya-vyutpattir vinysa iti sa smta | bhrnti-no vibodha syn mithykhyna tu sdhvasam ||398|| 311 sopalambha-vaca kopa-payeha samarpaam | nidaranasyopanyso nivttir iti kathyate | 312 sahra iti ca prhur yat-kryasya sampanam ||399|| 313ab
spany udharani | yath kma-datt | ete sarve naka-praktitvepi yathaucitya yathlbha nakokta-viea-parigraha | yatra ca nakoktasypi punar updna tava tatsad-bhvasya niyama | atha ravya-kvyni

ravya rotavya-mtra tat-padya-gadya-maya dvidh ||400|| 313cd

tatra padyamayny ha

chando-baddha-pada padya tena muktena muktakam |

dvbhy tu yugmaka sndnitaka tribhir iyate | 314 kalpaka caturbhi ca pacabhi kulaka matam ||401||
tatra muktaka, yath mama sndrnandam anantam avyayam aja yad yoginopi kaa skt kartum upsate prati muhur dhynaikatn param | dhanys t mathur-pur-yuvatayas tad brahma y kautukd liganti samlapanti atadhkaranti cumbanti ca || yugmaka, yath mama ki karoi karopnte knte gaa-sthalm imm | praaya-pravae kntenaiknte nocit krudha || iti yvat kuragk vaktum hmahe vayam | tvad virabhc cte madhuro madhupa-dhvani || evam anyny api |

sarga-bandho mah-kvya tatraiko nyaka sura | 315 sad-vaa katriy vpi dhrodtta-gunvita ||402|| eka-vaa-bhav bhp kulaj bahavopi v | 316 gra-vra-ntnm ekog rasa iyate ||403|| agni sarvepi ras sarve naka-sandhaya | 317 itihsodbhava vttam anyad v sajjanrayam ||404|| catvras tasya varg syus tev eka ca phala bhavet | 318 dau namaskriyr v vastu-nirdea eva v ||405|| kvacin nind khaldn sat ca gua-krtanam | 319 eka-vtta-mayai padyair avasnenya-vttakai ||406|| ntisvalp ntidrgh sarg adhik iha | 320 nn-vtta-maya kvpi sarga kacana dyate ||407|| sargnte bhvi-sargasya kathy scana bhavet | 321 sandhy-sryendu-rajan-pradoa-dhvnta-vsar ||408|| prtar madhyhna-mgay-aila-rtu-vana-sgar | 322 sambhoga-vipralambhau ca muni-svarga-purdhvar ||409|| raa-prayopayama-mantra-putrodaydaya | 323 varany yath-yoga sgopg am iha ||410|| kaver vttasya v nmn nyakasyetarasya v | 324 nmsya sargopdeya-kathay sarga-nma tu ||411||

sandhy-agni yath-lbham atra vidheyni avasnenya-vttakai iti bahu-vacanam avivakitam | sgopg iti jala-keli-madhupndaya | yath raghuvaa-iuplavadhanaiadhdaya | yath v mama rghava-vilsdi |

asminn re puna sarg bhavanty khyna-sajak ||412|| 325

asmin mah-kvye | yath mahbhratam |

prktair nirmite tasmin sarg vsa-sajak | chandas skandhakenaitat kvacid galitakair api ||413|| 326
yath setubandha | yath v mama kuvalayva-caritam |

apabhraa-nibaddhesmin sarg kuavakbhidh | tathpabhraa-yogyni cchandsi vividhny api ||414|| 327

yath kara-parkrama |

bhvibhniyamt kvya sarga-samujjhitam | ekrtha-pravaai padyai sandhi-smagrya-varjitam ||415|| 328

yath bhikanam rya-vilsa ca |

khaa-kvya bhavet kvyasyaika-denusri ca ||416|| 329ab

yath meghadtdi |

koa loka-samhas tu syd anyonynapekaka | 329cd vrajy-kramea racita sa evtimanorama ||417|| 330ab
sajtynm ekatra sanniveo vrajy | yath muktvaly-di | atha gadya-kvyni | tatra gadyam

vtta-gandhojjhita gadya muktaka vtta-gandhi ca | 330 bhaved utkalik-prya craka ca caturvidham ||418|| dya samsa-rahita vtta-bhg ayuta param | 331 anyad-drgha-samshya turya clpa-samsakam ||419||
muktaka, yath gurur vacasi pthur urasi ity di |

vtta-gandhi, yath mamasamara-kala-nivia-bhuja-daa-kualkta-kodaaijinakrojjgarita-vairi-nagara ity di | atra kualkta-kodaa ity anuub-vttasya pda | samara-kala- ca iti prathamkara-dvaya-rahitas tasyaiva pda | utkalik-prya, yath mamaivaaisa-visumara-isida-sara-visara-vidalida-samaraparigada-pavara-parabala [ania-vismara-niita-ara-visara-vidalita-samara-parigata-pravaraparabala] ity di | craka, yath mamaguaratna-sgara ! jagad-eka-ngara ! kamin-madana ! janarajana ! ity di |

kathy sarasa vastu gadyair eva vinirmitam | 332 kvacid atra bhaved ry kvacid vaktrpavaktrake | dau padyair namaskra khalder vtta-krtanam ||420|| 333
yath kdambarydi |

khyyik kathvat syt kaver vanukrtanam | asym anya-kavn ca vtta padya kvacit kvacit ||421|| 334 kathn vyavaccheda vsa iti badhyate | ry-vaktrpavaktr chandas yena kenacit | 335 anypadeenvsa-mukhe bhvy-artha-scanam ||422||
yath haracaritdi | api tv aniyamo das tatrpy anyair udrat | iti day-crya-vacant kecit khyyik nyakenaiva nibaddhavy ity hu | tad ayuktam | khyndaya ca kathkhyyikayor evntarbhvn na pthag ukt | tad ukta dainaivaatraivntarbhaviyanti e ckhyna-jtaya iti | em udharaa pacatantrdi | atha gadya-padya-mayni

gadya-padya-maya kvya campr ity abhidhyate ||423|| 336

yath dearja-caritam |

gadya-padya-may rja-stutir virudam ucyate ||424|| 337ab

yath viruda-mai-ml |

karambhaka tu bhbhir vividhbhir vinirmitam ||425|| 337cd

yath mama oaa-bh-may praasti-ratnval |

evam anyepi bhed uddea-mtra-prasiddhatvd ukta-bhednatikramc ca na pthaglakit |

iti shitya-darpae dya-ravya-kvya-nirpao nma aha pariccheda ||6||

o)0(o

(7) saptama pariccheda

doa-nirpaa
iha hi prathamata kvye doa-gu-rty-alakrm avasthiti-kramo darita | samprati ke ta ity apekaym uddea-krama-prptn do svarpam ha

raspakarak do. . . . . . . . . ||1|| 1a

asyrthaprg eva sphukta | tad-vien ha

. . . . . . . . . te puna pacadh mat | pade tad-ae vkyerthe sambhavanti rasepi yat ||2|| 1
spaam | tatra

durava trividhllnucitrthprayuktat | grmyopratta-sandigdha-neyrtha-nihatrthat ||3|| 2 avcakatva kliatva viruddham atikrit | avima-vidheya-bhva ca pada-vkyayo ||4|| 3 kecid do bhavanty eu padepi padepara nirarthaksamarthatve cyuta-saskrat tath ||5|| 4
(1) parua-varatay ruti-dukhvahatva duravatva, yath"krtrthya ytu tanvag kadnaga-vaavad |" (2) allatva, vr-jugupsmagala-vyajakatvt trividham | krameodharaam, yath "dptri-vijaye rjan sdhana sumahat tava |" "prasasra anair vyur vine tanvi te tad |" atra sdhana-vyu-vina-abd all | (3) "r amarat ynti pau-bht radhvare |" atra pau-pada ktaryam abhivyanaktti anucitrthatvam | (4) aprayuktatva tath prasiddhv api kavibhir andtatva, yath"bhti padma sarovare" | atra "padma"-abda pu-liga | (5) grmyatva, yath"kais te harate mana |" atra kai-abdo grmya | (6) aprattatvam eka-dea-mtra-prasiddhatva, yath"yogena dalitaya |" atra yogastre eva vsanrtha aya-abda |

(7) "i-parampar vandy kare ktv kp kuru |" atra vandym iti ki vandbhtym uta vandanym iti sandeha | (8) neyrthatva rhi-prayojanbhvd aakti-kta lakyrtha-prakanam, yath "kamale caraghta mukha sumukhi te'karot |" atra caraghtena nirjitatva lakyam | (9) nihatrthatvam ubhayrthasya abdasyprasiddherthe prayoga | yath"yamunambaram ambara vyatnt" | ambara-abdo daitye prasiddha | iha tu jale nihatrtha | (10) yath"gteu karam datte" | atr-prvo d-dhtur dnrthevcaka | yath v"dina me tvayi samprpte dhvna-cchannpi ymin" | atra dinam iti prakamayrthe'vcakam | (11) kliatvam artha-pratter vyavahitatvam | yathkrodaj-vasati-janma-bhuva prasann | atra krodaj lakm, tasy vasati padmam, tasya janma-bhuvo jalnti vyavahiti | (12) "bhtaye'stu bhavna" | atra bhavna-abdo bhavny paty-antara-pratti-kritvd viruddha-mati-kt | (13) vidheyasya vimarbhvena gu-bhtatvam avima-vidheyatvam | yath "svarga-grmaik-viluhana-vthocchnai kim ebhir bhujai |" atra vthtva vidheyam | tac ca samse gubhvd anuvdyatva-pratti-kt | yath v"rakysy api pura sthtum ala rmnujasya me |" atra rmasyeti vcyam | yath v"samudra-kitnm" | atrsamudram iti vcyam | yath v"yatra te patati subhru kaka aha-ba iva paca-arasya" | atra aha ivety utprekyam | yath v"amukt bhavat ntha muhrtam api s pur" | atrmuktety atra "naa prasahyapratiedhatvam" iti vidheyatvam evocitam | yad hu aprdhnya vidher yatra pratiedhe pradhnat | prasajya-pratiedhosau kriyay saha yatra na || yath"nava-jala-dhara sanaddho'ya na dpta-nicara" | uktodharae tu tat-puruasamse gubhvn naa paryudsatay niedhasya vidheyataynavagama | yad hu pradhnatva vidher yatra pratiedhepradhnat | paryudsa sa vijeyo yatrottara-padena na ||

tena

jugoptmnam atrasto bheje dharmam antura | agdhnur dade so'rthn asakta sukham anvabht ||

atrtrastatvd yam andya mtma-gopandy eva vidheyam iti naa paryudsatay gubhvo yukta | nanu "arddha-bhoj brhmaa" "asryampay rja-dr" ity divat "amukt" ity atrpi prasajya-pratiedho bhavatti cet, na | atrpi yadi bhojandi-rpa-kriyena naa sambandha syt, tadaiva tatra prasajya-pratiedhatva vaktu akyam | na ca tath | vieatay pradhnena tad-bhojyrthena kartr-aenaiva naa sambandht | yad hu yad hu rddha-bhojana-lo hy atra kart pratyate | na tad-bhojana-mtra tu kartarner vidhnata || iti | "amukt" ity atra tu kriyayaiva saha sambandha iti doa eva | ete ca kliatvdaya samsa-gat eva pada-do | vkye duravatvam, dya, yath smarrty-andha kad lapsye krtrthya virahe tava | allatvam, yath kta-pravttir anyrthe kavir vnta samanute | atra jugups-vyajikllat | neyrthatvam, yath udyat-kamala-lauhityair vakrobhir bhit tanu | atra kamala-lauhitya padma-rga, vakrbhir vmbhi, iti neyrthat | kliatvam, yath dhammillasya na kasya prekya nikma kuraga-vky | rajyaty aprva-bandha-vyutpatter mnasa obhm ||

atra dhammillasya obh prekya kasya mnasa na rajyatti sambandha klia | avima-vidheyatvam, yath"nyakkro hy ayam eva yad araya" iti | atra cyam eva nyakkra iti nyakkrasya vidheyatva vivakitam | tac ca abda-racan-vaipartyena gubhtam | racan ca pada-dvayasypi viparteti vkya-doa | nandayati te netre yosau subhru samgata | ity diu, yat-tador nitya-sambandha iti nyyd upakrntasya yac-chabdasya nirkkatva-prattaye tac-chabda-samnrthatay pratyamn idam-etad-ada-abd vidhey eva bhavitu yukt | atra tu yac-chabdanikaataynuvda-pratti-kd evda abda | tac-chabdasypi yac-chabda-nikaa-sthitasypi prasiddha-parmaritva-mtram | yathya sa te nayannanda-dt rdhe samgata | yacchabda-vyavadhnena tu sthits te nirkakatvam avagamayanti | yathnandayati te netre rdhe ya purata sa tu | yatra tu yat-tador ekasyrthatva sambhavati | tatraikasyopdnepi nirkkatva-prattir iti lakyate | tath hi, yac-chabdasyottara-vkya-gatatvenopdne smarthyt prva-vkye tac-chabdasyrthatvam | yathaha jnmi ya ka | eva, ya sarva-ail parikalpya vatsam ity dv api | tac-chabdasya ca prakntaprasiddhnubhtrthatve yac-chabdasyrthatvam | kramea, yathsa hatv blina vra ity di | sa va aikal-maulir ity di | t gopa-vaa-kamalam ity di | yatra ca yacchabda-nikaa-sthitnm idam dn bhinna-liga-vibhaktitvam | tatrpi nirkkatvam eva | kramea yath vibhti mgavk yeda bhuvana-bhaam | indur vibhti yas tena dagdh pathika-yoita | kvacid anupdnt tayor dvayor api smarthyd avagama, yath na me amayit kopi bhrasyety rvi m uca | nandasya bhavane kopi blosty adbhuta-paurua || atra yosti sa te bhrasya amayiteti budhyate | yad yad viraha-dukha me tat ko vpahariyati || ity atraiko yac-chabda skka iti na vcyam | tath hiyad yad ity anena kenacid rpea sthita sarvtmaka vastu vivakitam | tathbhtasya tasya tac-chabdena parmara | evam anyem api vkya-gatatvenodharaa bodhyam | (1) pade duravatvam, yathtad gaccha siddhyai kuru deva-kryam | (2) dhtu-matt girir dhatte ity atra matt-abda kbrthe nihata | (3) varyate ki mah-seno vijeyo yasya traka | atra vijeya iti kt-pratyaya ktapratyayrthovcaka |

(4) pi pallava-pelava | pelava-abdasydykare alle | (5) sagrme nihat r vaco-batvam gat | atra vaca-abdasya g-abda-vcakatve neyrthatvam | tath tatraiva ba-sthne areti phe | atra pada-dvayam api na parivttisaham | jaladhydau tttara-pada bavnaldau prva-padam | evam anyepi yath-sambhava pade do jey | nirarthakatvdn tray tu padamtra-gatatvenaiva lakye sambhava | kramea, yath (1) muca mna hi rdhike | atra hi-abdo vtta-mtra-praa-prayojana |1 (2) kuja hanti hari-priy | atra hantti gamanrthe pahitam api na tatra samartham |2 (3) gv kanaka-il-nibha bhujbhym jaghne viama-vilocanasya vaka | o yama-hana [p. 1.3.28], svga-karmakasyaivtmanepada niyamitam |3 iha tu tallaghitam iti vykaraa-lakaa-hnatvc cyuta-saskratvam | nanv atra jaghne iti padasya svato na duat, api tu padntarpekayaivety asya vkyadoat ? maivam | tath hi gua-dolakr abdrtha-gatatvena vyavasthites tadanvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitva hetu | iha tu doasya jaghne iti pada-mtrasyavnvayavyatireknuvidhyitva, padntar parivartane'pi tasya tdavasthyd iti pada-doatvam eva | tath yathehtmanepadasya parivttv api na pada-doa | tath han-prakter apti na pada-doa | eva padma ity atrprayuktasya pada-gatatva bodhyam | eva prktdi-vykaraa-lakaa-hnv api cyuta-saskratvam hyam | iha tu abdn sarvathprayogbhve tv asamarthatvam | virala-prayoge nihatrthatvam | nihatrthatvam anekrtha-abda-viayam | aprattatva tv ekrthasypi abdasya srvatrikaprayoga-viraha | aprayuktatvam ekrtha-abda-viayam | asamarthatvam anekrtha-abdaviayam | asamarthatve hanty-dayopi gamanrthe pahit | avcakatve dindaya prakamaydy-artha na tatheti paraspara-bheda | eva pada-doa-sajty vkya-do ukt | samprati tad-vijty ucyante |

varn pratiklatva lupthata-visargate | adhika-nyna-kathita-padat-hata-vttat ||6|| 5 patat-prakarat sandhau vilella-kaat | ardhntaraika-padat sampta-punar-ttat ||7|| 6
1 2

nirarthakatva-doa | asamarthatva-doa | 3 o yama-hana [p. 1.3.28], svga-karmakc ca ity anusana-bald -prvasya han svgakarmakasyaivtmanepada niyamitam |

abhavan mata-sambandhkrammata-parrthat | vcyasynabhidhna ca bhagna-prakramat tath ||8|| 7 tyga prasiddher asthne nysa pada-samsayo | sakrat garbhitat do syur vkya-mtrag ||9|| 8
(1) varn rasnuguya-vipartatva pratiklatva, yath mama obaa(i) ullaa(i) saae karhipi moi o parihaa(i) | hiaea phia(i) lajji khua(i) dihe s || [udvartayati ulloayati ayane karhy api moayati no parighaayati | hdayena sphiayati lajjay khuayati dhte s ||] atra a-kr gra-rasa-paripanthina kevala akti-pradaranya nibaddh | e caikadvi-tri-catu-prayoge na tdg-rasa-bhaga iti na doa | (2) gat ni im ble | atra lupt visarg | (3) hat o-tva prpt visarg yatra | yath"dhro vro naro yti |" (4) pallavkti-raktoh | atrkti-padam adhikam | eva sad-iva naumi pinkapim iti vieaam adhikam | (5) "yadi mayy arpit di ki mamendratay tad |" atra prathame tvayeti pada nynam | (6) "rati-ll-rama bhinte sa-llam anilo vahan |" atra ll-abda punar-ukta | (7) hata-vtta lakanusarae'py aravyam | rasn anuguam aprpta-guru-laghubhvnta-laghu ca | kramea, yath "hanta satatam etasy hdaya bhinte manobhava kupita |" ayi mayi mnini m kuru mnam | ida vtta hsya-rasasyaivnuklam | "vikasita-sahakra-bhra-hri-parimala ea samgato vasanta |" yat-padnte laghor api guru-bhva ukta | tat sarvatra dvitya-caturtha-pda-viayam | prathama-ttya-pada-viaya tu vasanta-tilakder eva | atra "pramudita-saurabha gato vasanta iti tu pho yukta | anys t gua-ratna-rohaa-bhuvo dhany md-anyaiva s s sambhr khalu tenya eva vidhin yair ea so yuv | rmat-knti-ju dvi kara-talt str nitamba-sthald

de yatra patanti mha-manasm astri vastri ca ||1 atra vastri ca iti bandhasya lathatva-ruti | vastry api iti phe tu drhyam iti na doa | idam aprpta-guru-laghu-bhvnta-laghu iti kvya-praka-kra | vastutas tu lakanusaraepy aravyam ity anye | (8) projjvalaj-jvalana-jvl-vikaoru-sa-cchaa | vsa-kipta-kula-km-bht ptu vo nara-kear ||

atra kramenuprsa-prakara patita | (9) "dalite utpale ete aki amalgi te |" eva-vidha-sandhi-vileasysakt prayoga eva doa | anusanam ullaghya vtta-bhaga-bhaya-mtrea sandhi-vileasya tu sakd api | yath"vsav-mukhe bhti indu candana-binduvat |" (10) "calamara-ceita |" ity atra sandhau jugups-vyajakam allatvam | (11) "urvy asv atra tarv-l marv-ante crv-avasthiti |"2 atra sandhau kaatvam | (12) indur vibhti karpra-gaurair dhavalayan karai | jagan m kuru tanvagi mna pdnate priye ||

atra jagad iti prathamrdhe pahitum ucitam | (13) nayanto ghana-dhvnta tpayanto viyogina | patanti aina pd bhsayanta kam-talam ||

atra caturtha-pdo vkye samptv api punar-uptta | (14) abhavan-mata-sambandho, yath y jaya-rr manojasya yay jagad-alaktam | ymek vin pr viphal me kutodya s || atra yac-chabda-nirdin vkyn paraspara-nirapektvt tad-eknta-ptin tv ekabdennye sambandha kaver abhimato'pi nopapadyata eva | y vinm vth pr ek s kutodya me iti tac-chabda-nirdia-vkynta-ptitvepi yac-chabda-nirdiavkyai sambandho ghaate | yath vkase yat kakea tad dhanv manobhuva | atra yad ity anena tad ity anena sambandho na ghaate | kase cet iti tu yukta pha |

1 2

Kvya-praka 218 k.pra. 214.

yath v jyotsn-caya paya-pras trak kairavi ca | rjati vyoma-ksra-rjahasa sudhkara || atra vyoma-ksra-abdasya samse gu-bhvt tad-arthasya na sarvai sayoga | vidheyvimare yad evvima tad eva duam | iha tu pradhnasya ksra-padrthasya prdhnyenpratte sarvo'pi paya-prdi-abdrthas tad-agatay na pratyate iti sarvavkyrtha-virodhvabhsa ity ubhayor bheda | anena chindat mtu kaha paraun tava | baddha-spardha kpoya lajjate mama bhrgava || atra bhrgava-nindy prayuktasya mt-kaha-cchedana-karttvasya paraun sambandho na yukta iti prcy | parau-nind-mukhena bhrgava-ninddhikyam eva vaidagdhya dyotayati ity dhunik | (15) akramat, yath samaya eva karoti balbala praigadanta itva arrim | aradi hasa-rav parukta-svara-mayram ay-ramayatm || atra parmyamna-vkynantaram eva iti-abda-prayogo yujyate | na tu praigadanta ity anantaram | eva dvaya gata samprati ocanyat samgama-prrthanay kaplina | kal ca s kntimat kalvatas tvam asya lokasya ca netra-kaumud ||1 atra tvam ity anantaram eva ca-kro yukta | (16) amata-parrthat, yathrma-manmatha-area tit2 ity di | atra gra-rasasya vyajako dvityo'rtha prakta-rasa-virodhitvd ania | (17) vcyasynabhidhna, yath"vyatikrama-lava ka me vkya vmki kupyasi |" atra vyatikrama-lavam apty apir avaya vaktavyo nokta | nyna-padatve vcakapadasyaiva nynat vivakit | apes tu tathtvam ity anayor bheda | evam anyatrpi | yath vcaranata-kntys tanvi kopas tathpi te | atra caranata-kntsti vcyam | (18) bhagna-prakramat, yathevam ukto mitra-mukhyai rvaa pratyabhata | atra vaca-dhtun prakrnta prativacanam api tenaiva vaktum ucitam | tena rvaa
1 2

k.pra. 186, 252. k.pra. 254.

pratyavocata iti pho yukta | eva ca sati na kathita-padatva-doa | tasyoddeya vyatirikaviayakatvt | iha hi vacana-prativacanayor uddeya-pratinirdeitvam | yathudeti savit tmras tmra evstam eti1 ity atra hi yadi padntarea sa evrtha pratipdyate tadnyo'rtha iva bhsamna pratti sthagayati | yath v te himlayam mantrya puna prekya ca linam | siddha csmai nivedyrtha tad vis kham udyayu || (ku.sa. 6) atra asmai itdam prakrntasya tenaiva tat-samnbhym etad ada-abdbhy v parmaro yukto, na tac-chabdena | yath vudanvacchinn bh sa ca patir ap yojana-atam | atra mit bh patyp sa ca patir apm iti yukta pha | eva yaodhigantu sukha-lipsay v manuya-sakhym ativartitu v | nirutsuknm abhiyoga-bhj samutsukevkam upaiti siddhi || (ki.a. 3.40)2 atra sukham hitum ity ucitam | (19) prasiddhi-tygo, yathghoro vrimuc rava | atra meghn garjitam eva prasiddham | yad hu majrdiu raita-prya pakiu kjita-prabhti | svanita-maitdi surate meghdiu garjita-mukham || ity di | (20) asthna-padat, yath trthe tadye gaja-setu-bandht pratpagm uttaratosya gagm | ayatna-bla-vyajan-babhvur has nabho-laghana-lola-pak || [ra.va. 16.33] atra tadya-padt prva gagm ity asya pho yukta | evamhitn na ya saue sa ki prabhu | atra sauta ity ata prva naa sthitir ucit |

1 2

k.pra. 244. k.pra. 245.

atra ca nahir asthna-patita | atra pada-mtrasysthne nivee'pi sarvam eva vkya vivakitrtha-pratyyane mantharam iti vkya-doat | evam anyatrpi | iha kecid hupada-abdena vcakam eva pryao nigadyate | na ca nao vcakat nirvivdt svtantryertha-bodha-viraht iti | yath dvaya gatam ity dau tvam ity anantara ca-krnupdnd akramat tathehtrpti | (21) asthnastha-samsat, yath adypi stana-aila-durga-viame ka-priy hdi sthtu vchati mna ea dhig iti krodhd ivlohita | udyan duratara-prasrita-kara karaty asau tat-kat phullat kairava-koa-nisarad-ali-re kp a ||1 atra kopina uktau samso na kta | kaver uktau kta | (22) vkyntara-padn vkyntare'nupravea sakratvam | yathcandra muca kuragki paya mna nabhogane | atra nabhogane candra paya mna muca iti yuktam | kliatvam eka-vkya-viayam ity asmd bhinnam | (23) vkyntara-madhye vkynatarnupraveo garbhitvam | yath ramae caraa-prnte praati-pravaedhun | vadmi sakhi tattva te kadcin nocit krudha || --o)0(o-artha-don ha

apua-dukrama-grmya-vyhatlla-kaat | anavkta-nirhetu-prakita-viruddhat ||10|| 9 sandigdha-punaruktatve khyti-vidy-viruddhate | skkat-sahacara-bhinnatsthna-yuktat ||11|| 10 aviee viea cniyame niyamas tath | tayor viparyayo vidhy-anuvdyuktate tath | 11 nirmukta-punaruktatva artha-do prakrtit ||12|| 12ab
tad-viparyayo vieevieo niyameniyama ca | (1) atra apuatva mukhynupakritvam | yathvilokya vitate vyomni vidhu muca rua priye | atra vitata-abdo mna-tyga prati na kicid upakurute | adhika-padatve padrthnvaya-pratte sama-klam eva bdha-pratibhsa | iha tu pacd iti viea |
1

k.pra. 238.

(2) dukramat, yathdehi me vjina rjan gajendra v madlasam | atra gajendrasya prathama ycanam ucitam | (3) grmyat, yathsvapihi tva sampe me svapimy evdhun priye | atrrtho grmya | (4) kasyacit prg utkram apakara vbhidhya pact tad anyath pratipdana vyhatatvam, yath haranti hdaya yn na navendu-kaldaya | vkyate yair iya tanv loka-locana-candrik || atra yem indu-kal nnanda-hetus tem evnandya tanvy candriktvrop | (5) allat, yath hantum eva pravttasya stabdhasya vivaraiia | yathu jyate pto na tath punar unnati ||1 atrrtholla | (6) kaat, yatharthasya durhatva kaatvam | varaty etad aharpatir na tu ghano dhma-stham accha paya satya s savitu sut sura-sarit puro yay plvita | vysasyoktiu vivasity api na ka raddh na kasya rutau na pratyeti tathpi mugdha-hari bhsvan-marciv apa || atra yasmt sryd ver yamuny ca prabhavas tasmt tayor jalam api srya-prabhavam | tata ca srya-marc jala-pratyaya-hetutvam ucitam | tathpi mg-bhrntatvt tatra jalapratyaya na karoti | ayam aprastutopy artho durbodha | dre csmt prastutrtha-bodha iti karthatvam | (7) anavktat, yath sad carati khe bhnu sad vahati mruta | sad dhatte bhuva ea sad dhrovikatthana || atra sadety anavktam | atrsya padasya paryyntareopdnepi yadi nnyad vicchityantaram, tadsya doasya sad-bhva iti kathita-padatvd bheda | navktatva, yath

k.pra. 285.

bhnu sakd-yukta-turaga eva rtrindiva gandhavaha prayti | bibharti ea satata dharitr aha-vtter api dharma ea || [klidsa] iti | (8) nirhetut, yath ghta yens paribhava-bhayn nocitam api prabhvd yasybhn na khalu tava kacin na viaya | parityakta tena tvam asi suta-okn na tu bhayd vimokye astra tvm aham api yata svasti bhavate || (ve.sa. 3.19) atra dvitya-astra-mocane hetur nokta iti nirhetutvam | (9) prakita-viruddhat, yathkumras te nardha riya samadhir gacchatu | atra tva mriyasva iti viruddhrtha-prakant prakita-viruddhatvam | (10) sandigdhat, yathacal abal v syu sevy brta mania | atra prakarabhvc chnta-grio ko vakteti nicaybhvt sandigdhatvam | (11) punaruktatvam, yath sahas vidadhta na kriym aviveka parampad padam | vvate hi vimya-kria gua-lubdh svayam eva sampada || atra dvityrdha-vyatirekea dvitya-pdasyaivrtha iti punar-uktat | (12) prasiddhi-viruddhat, yathtata cacra samare ita-la-dharo hari | atra hare la lokeprasiddham | yath vpdghtd aokas te sajtkura-kaaka | atra pdghtd aokeu pupam eva jyate iti prasiddham | na tv akura iti kavi-samaya-khyti-viruddhat | (13) vidy-viruddhat, yathadhare karaja-kata mgky | atra gra-straviruddhatvd vidy-viruddhat | evam anya-stra-viruddhatvam api | (14) skkat, yath aiasya dhanuo bhaga katrasya ca samunnatim | str-ratna ca katha nma myate bhrgvodhun || atra str-ratnam upekitum iti skk | (15) sahacara-bhinnat, yath

sajjano durgatau magna kmin galita-stan | khala pjya samajyy tpya mama cetasa || atra sajjana kmin ca obhanau tat-sahacara khaloobhana iti sahacara-bhinnatvam | (16) asthna-yuktat j akra-ikhmai-praayin stri cakur nava bhaktir bhta-patau pinkini pada laketi divy pur | utpattir druhinvaye ca tad aho nedg varo labhyate syc ced ea na rvaa kva nu puna sarvatra sarve gu ||1 atra na rvaa ity atra eva sampyam | (17) avieo, yathhrak nidher asya sindho ki varaymahe | atra ratnn nidher ity aviea eva vcya | (18) aniyame niyamo, yath varta eva nbhis te netre nla-saroruhe | bag ca valayas tena tva lvaymbu-vpik || atrvarta eveti niyamo na vcya | (19) vieevieo, yathynti nla-nicolinyo rajanv abhisrik | atra tamisrsv iti rajan-vieo vcya | (20) niyameniyamo, yathpta-surase bhoge nimagn ki nu kurvate | atra pta eveti niyamo vcya | nanu, vcynabhidhne vyatikrama-lavam ity dau aper abhva | iha eva-krasyeti konayor bheda | atrha vyatikramety dau: niyamasya vacanam eva pthag-bhta niyamaparivtter viaya iti | tan na tath saty api dvayo abdrtha-doaty niymakbhvt | tat k gatir iti cet ? vyatikrama-lava ity dau abdoccranantaram eva doa iti pratibhsate | iha tv artha-pratyaynantaram eveti bheda | eva ca abda-parivtti-sahatvsahatvbhy prvair dtopi abdrtha-doa-vibhga eva paryavasyatti yo doa abda-parivtty-asaha sa abda-doa eva | ya padrthnvaya-pratty-anantara-bodhya sorthraya iti | eva cniyama-parivttyder apy adhika-padatvder bhedo boddhavya | amata-parrthatve tu rma-manmatha-area ity dau niyamena vkya-vypitvbhipryd vkya-doat | allatvdau tu na niyamena vkya-vypitvam iti | (21) vidhy-ayuktat, yathnandita-sva-pakosau para-pakn haniyati | atra parapakn hatv sva-pakam nandayiyatti vidheyam |
1

k.pra. 278.

(22) anuvdyuktat, yath caa-cbharaa candra loka-tamopaha ! virahi-pra-haraa kadarthaya na m vth || atra virahia uktau ttya-pdasyrtho nnuvdya | (23) nirmukta-punaruktat, yath lagna rgvtgy sudham iha yayaivsi-yayri-kahe mtagnm aphopari para-puruair y ca d patant | tat-saktoya na kicid gaayati vidita testu tensmi datt bhtyebhya r-niyogd gaditum iti gatevmbudhi yasya krti ||1 atra vidita testv ity anena sampitam api vacana tenety din punar upttam || --o)0(o-atha rasa-don ha

rasasyokti sva-abdena sthyi-sacrior api | 12 paripanthir asgasya vibhvde parigraha ||13|| kepa kalpita kcchrd anubhva-vibhvayo | 13 ake prathana-cchedau tath dpti puna puna ||14|| aginonanusandhnam anagasya ca krtanam | 14 ativisttir agasya praktn viparyaya | arthnaucityam anye ca do rasa-gat mat ||15|| 15
(1) rasasya sva-abdo rasa-abda grdi-abda ca | kramea, yath tam udvkya kuragk raso na ko'py ajyata | candra-maalam lokya gre'maganam antaram | (2) sthyi-bhvasya sva-abda-vcyatva, yath ajyata ratis tasys tvayi locana-gocare | (3) vyabhicria sva-abda-vcyatva, yath jt lajjvat mugdh priyasya paricumbane |
1

k.pra. 241, 253, 280.

atra prathame pde sn mukulitk s iti lajjy evnubhva-mukhena kathane yukta pha | (4) mna m kuru tanvagi jtv yauvanam asthiram | atra yauvansthairyanivedana grasya paripanthina nta-rasasyga ntasyaiva ca vibhva iti gre tatparigraho na yukta | (5) dhavalayati iira-rocii bhuvana-tala loka-locannande | at kipta-kak smera-mukh s nirkit gop ||

atra gra-rasasya uddpanlambana-vibhvv anubhva-paryavasyinau sthitv ity e kaa-kalpan | svairatay ceite'pi tat-sambhavt | (6) pariharati rati mati lunte skhalati bha parivartate ca bhya | iti bata viam dasya deha paribhavati prathama kim atra kurma ||1

iha rati-parihrdn karudv api sambhavati | kmin-rpo vibhva kcchrd kepya | (7) ake prathana, yath ve-sahre dvityke pravartamnneka-vra-sakaye'kle duryodhanasya bhnumaty saha gra-prathanam | (8) chedo, yath vra-carite rghava-bhrgavayor dhrdhirhe'nyonya-sarambhe kakaa-mocanya gacchmi iti rghavasyokti | (9) puna punar dptir, yath kumra-sambhave rati-vilpe | (10) agino'nanusandhna, yath ratnvaly caturthke bbhravygamane sgariky vismti | (11) anagasya krtana, yath karpra-majary rja-nyikayo svaya kta vasantasya varanam andtya vandi-varita-praas | (12) agasytivisttir, yath kirte surgan-vilsdi | (13) praktayo divy adivy divydivy ceti | te ca dhrodttdit | tem apy uttamamadhyamdhamatvam | teu ca yo yath-bhtas tasyyath-varane prakti-viparyyo doa | yath dhrodttasya rmasya dhroddhatavat chadman bli-vadha |

k.pra. 326.

yath v, kumra-sambhave prvat-mahevarayo sambhoga-gra-varanam | ida hi pitro sambhoga-varanam ivtyantam anucitam ity hu | (13) [arthnaucityam |] anyad apy anaucitya dea-kldnm anyath yad varanam | tath sati kvyasysatyat-pratibhsena vineynm unmukhkrsambhava |

ebhya pthag-alakra-do naiva sambhava ||16|| 15ef

ebhya ukta-doebhya | tath hiupamym asdysambhavayo | upamnasya jtiprama-gata-nynatvdhikatvayo | arthntara-nyse utprekitrtha-samarthena cnucitatvam | kramea, yath grathnmi kvya-aina vitatrtha-ramim1 prajvalaj-jaladhrvan nipatanti ars tava | cala iva rjsau sagrmedhika-shasa | karpra-khaa iva rjati candra-bimbam | haravan nlakahoya virjati ikhvala | stanv adri-samnau te divkard rakati yo guhsu lna div bhtam ivndhakram | kudrepi nna araa prapanne mamatvam uccai iras satva || [ku.sa. 1.12]2 evam ditprekitrthasysambhtatayaiva pratibhsana svarpam ity anucitam eva tatsamarthanam | yamakasya pdatraya-gatasya aprayuktatva doa, yath sahasbhijanai snigdhai sahas kuja-mandiram | udite rajan-nthe sahas yti sundar || utpreky yath-abdasyotprek-dyotakatvevcakatvam, yathea mrto yath dharma kitipo rakati kitim | evam anuprse vtti-viruddhasya pratikla-varatvam, yathobaa(i) ullaa(i) ity dau |

1 2

k.pra. 597. k.pra. 600

upamy ca sdhraa-dharmasydhika-nynatvayor adhika-padatva nyna-padatva ca | kramea, yath nayana-jyoti bhti ambhur bhti-sita-dyuti | vidyuteva aran-megho nla-vrida-khaa-bht || atra bhagavato nlakahatvasypratipdanc caturtha-pdo'dhika | kamalligitas tra-hra-hr mura dvian | vidyud vibhito nla-jmta iva rjate || atropamnasya sabalkatva vcyam | asym evopamnopameyayor liga-vacana-bhedasya kla-purua-vidhy-di-bhedasya ca bhagna-prakramatva, krameodharaam (1) (2) (3) sudheva vimala candra jyotsn iva sit krti kpy abhikhy tayor sd vrajato uddha-veayo |

(4) hima-nirmuktayor yoge citr-candramasor iva | atra tathbhta-citr-candramaso obh na khalv sd api tu sarvadaiva bhavati | (5) lateva rjase tanvi | atra lat rjate, tva tu rjase |

(6) cira jvatu te snur mrkaeya-munir yath | atra mrkaeya-munir jvaty eva | na khalv etad asya jvatv ity anena vidheyam | iha tu yatra liga-vacana-bhede'pi na sdhraa-dharmasynyath-bhvas tatra na doa | krameodharaam mukha candra ivbhti tad veosadonybhi strbhir madhuratbhta | dadhate sma par obh tady vibhram iva || prvodharaeu tu upamnopameyayor ekasyaiva sdhraa-dharmenvaya-siddhe prakrntasyrthasya sphuonirvha | evam anuprse vaikalysya apurthatva, yath anau-raan-mai-mekhalam

avirata-ijna-maju-majram | parisaraam arua-carae raaraakam akraa kurute ||1 eva samsoktau sdhraa-vieaa-vat parrthasya prattv api punas tasya abdenopdnasyprastuta-praasy vyajanayaiva prastutrthvagate abdena tadabhidhnasya ca punaruktatvam | krameodharaam anurgavantam api locanayor dadhata vapu sukham atpa-karam | niraksayad ravim apeta-vasu viyad-layd apara-dig-gaik || [mgha 9.10]2 atrpara-dig ity etvataiva tasy gaiktva pratyate | hteu vihagameu maako nyn puro vryate madhye v dhuri v vasas ta-mair dhatte man dhuram | khadyoto'pi na kampate pracalitu madhye'pi tejasvin dhik smnyam acetasa prabhum ivnma-tattvntaram ||3 atrcetasa prabhor abhidhnam anucitam | evam anuprse prasiddhy-abhvasya khyta-viruddhatvam | yath cakrdhihitat cakr gotra gotrabhid ucchritam | va vabha-ketu ca pryacchannasya bhbhuja || ukta-do ca kvacid doatva kvacid guatvam apty ha

vaktari krodha-sayukte tath vcye samuddhate | raudrdau ca rase'tyanta duravatva guo bhavet ||17|| 16
eu csvda-svarpa-vietmaka-mukhya-gua-prakaropayogitvd gua iti vyapadeo bhkta | kramea, yath tad-viccheda-kasya kaha-luhita-prasya me nirdaya krra paca-ara arair atiitair bhindan mano nirbharam | ambhor bhta-kp-vidheya-manasa proddmanetrnalajvljla-karlita punar asv st samasttman || atra gre sa-kop ka-kmin vaktr |
1 2

k.pra. 582 dhvanyloka 1.13. 3 bhallaa-atakam 69.

mrdha-vydhyamna-dhvana-damaradhun-lola-kallola-jloddhtmbha-koda-dambht prasabham abhinabha-kipta-nakatra-lakam | rdhva-nyastghri-daa-bhrami-bhara-rabhasodyan-nabhasvat-pravegabhrnta-brahma-khaa pravitaratu iva mbhava tava va || atroddhata-tava vcyam | ime padye mama | raudrdi-rasatva etad dvitaypekaypi duravatvam atyanta gua | yath utktyotktya ktta ity di |1 atra bbhatso rasa |

suratrambha-gohydv allatva tath puna ||18|| 17ab

tath punar iti gua eva | yath kari-hastena sambdhe praviyntar-viloite | upasarpan dhvaja pusa sdhanntar virjate || atra hi suratrambha-gohymtmbla-dna-vidhin visjed vayasy dvyarthai padai piunayec ca rahasya vastu iti hi kma-stra-sthiti | di-abdc chama-kath-prabhtiu boddhavyam |

sytm adoau ledau nihatrthprayuktate ||19|| 17cd

yath parvata-bhedi pavitra jaitra narakasya bahu-mata gahanam | harim iva harim iva harim iva sura-sarid-ambha patan namata || atrendra-pake pavitra-abdo nihatrtha | siha-pake mataga-abdo mtagrthe'prayukta |

gua syd aprattatva jatva ced vakt-vcyayo ||20|| 18ab

yath tvm mnanti prakti pururtha-pravartinm | tvad-daranam udsna tvm eva purua vidu || [ku.sa. 2.13]

svaya vpi parme . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||21|| 18c

See above 3.246.

aprattatva gua ity anuajyate | yath yukta kalbhis tamas vivddhyai ka ca bhti kataye ya em | uddha nirlamba-padvalamba tam tma-candra parilaymi ||

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . kathita ca pada puna | 18d vihitasynuvdyatve vide vismaye krudhi ||22|| dainye'tha lnuprse'nukampy prasdane | 19 arthntara-sakramita-vcye hare'vadhrae ||23||
gua ity eva, yath "udeti savit tmra" ity di | atra vihitnuvda | "hanta hanta gata knto vasante sakhi ngata |" atra vida | "citra citram anke katha sumukhi candram |" atra vismaya | "sunayane nayane nidhehi |" iti lnuprsa | "nayane tasyaiva nayane ca |" ity dv arthntara-sakramita-vcyo dhvani | evam anyatra |

sandigdhatva tath vyja-stuti-paryavasyi cet ||24|| 20

gua ity eva, yath pthukrta-svara-ptra bhita-niea-parijana ka | vilasat-kareu-gahana samprati samam vayo sadanam ||1

vaiykaraa-mukhye tu pratipdye'tha vaktari | kaatva duravatva v . . . . . . . . . . . . . .||25|| 21abc

gua ity eva | yath d-dh-vev-sama kacid gua-vddhyor abhjanam | kvip-pratyaya sama kacid yatra sannihite na te || atrrtha-kao vaiykaraa ca vakt | evam asya pratipdyatvepi

Srk 1644, Skm 2048.

atrsmra updhyya tvm aha na kadcana | atra duravatvam | vaiykarao vcya | evam asya vakttvepi |

. . . . . . . . . grmyatvam adhamoktiu ||26|| 21d

gua ity eva | yath mama eso sasahara-bimbo dsa(i) ehagaba-pio bba | ede assasamoh paanti ssu duddhadhra bba || [eo aadhara-bimbo dyate haiyagavna-pia iva | ete cu-samh patanty su dugdha-dhr iva ||] iya vidakokti

nirhetut tu khyte'rthe doat naiva gacchati ||26|| 22ab

yathsamprati sandhy-samaya cakra-dvandvni vighaayati |

kavn samaye khyte gua khyta-viruddhat ||27|| 22cd

kavi-samaya-khytni ca

mlinya vyomni ppe yaasi dhavalat varyate hsa-krtyo raktau ca krodha-rgau sarid udadhi-gata pakajendvardi | toydhre'khile'pi prasarati ca marldika paki-sagho jyotsn prey cakorair jaladhara-samaye mnasa ynti has ||28|| 23 pdghtd aok vikasati bakulo yoitm syam adyair ynm ageu hr sphuati ca hdaya viprayogasya tpai | maurv-rolamba-ml dhanur atha viikh kausum pupa-ketor bhinna syd asya vair yuvajana-hdaya str-kakea tadvat ||29|| 24 ahny-ambhoja niy vikasati kumuda candrik ukla-pake megha-dhvneu ntya bhavati ca ikhin npy aoke phala syt | na syj jt vasante na ca kusuma-phale gandha-sra-drumm ity dy unneyam anyat kavi-samaya-gata sat-kavn prabandhe ||30|| 25
em udharany kareu spaani |

dhanur jydiu abdeu abds tu dhanur-daya |

rhatvdi-bodhya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||31|| 26abc

yathprite rodas dhvnair dhanur-jy-sphlanodbhavai | atra jy-abdenpi gatrthatve dhanu-abdena jyy dhanuyyatt-karaa bodhyate | di-abdtbhti karvatasas te | eva ravaa-kuala-ira-ekhara-prabhti | eva nirupapado ml-abda pupa-srajam evbhidhatta iti sthitv api pupa-ml vibhti te | atra pupa-abda utka-buddhyai | eva mukthra ity atra mukt-abdennya-ratnmiritatvam |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . .prayoktavy sthit ime ||32|| 26d

ime dhanur-jydaya sat-kvya-sthit eva nibaddhavy | na tv asthit jaghana-kc-karakakadaya |

uktv nanda-magnde syn nyna-padat gua ||33|| 27ab

yath ghligana-vman-kta-kuca-prodbhinna-romodgam sndra-sneha-rastireka-vigalac-chrman-nitambmbar | m m mnada mti mm alam iti kmkarollpin supt ki na mt nu ki manasi me ln viln nu kim ||1

kvacin na doo na gua. . . . . . . . . . . . . .||34|| 27c

nyna-padatvam ity eva, yath tihet kopa-vat prabhva-pihit drgha na s kupyati svargyotpatit bhaven mayi punar bhvrdram asy mana | t hartu vibudha-dviopi na ca me akt puro-vartin s ctyantam agocara nayanayor jteti ko'ya vidhi || atra prabhva-pihiteti bhaved iti cety anantara naitad yata iti padni nynni | e padn nynatya apy etad-vkya-vyagyasya vitarkkhya-vyabhicribhvasyotkarkaran na gua | drgha na s ity di-vkya-janyay ca pratipatty tihed ity di-vkya-pratipatter bdha | sphuam evvabhsata iti na doa |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . gua kvpy adhika padam ||35|| 27d

yath carati durjano yat sahas manasopy agocarn arthn |
1

k.pra. 310

tan na na jne jne spati mana kintu naiva nihuratm || atra na na jne ity ayoga-vyavaccheda | dvitye jne ity anena nham eva jne ity anyayog-vyavavacchedd vicchitti-viea |

sampta-punar-ttatva na doo na gua kvacit ||36|| 28ab

yathanys t gua-ratna- ity di | atra prathamrdhe vkya-samptv api dvityrdhavkya punar upttam | eva vieaa-mtrasya punar updne sampta-punar-ttatva na vkyntarasyeti vijeyam |

garbhitatva gua kvpi. . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||37|| 28c

yath di-mtaga-gha-vibhakta-catur gh mah sdhyate siddh s ca vadanta eva hi vaya romcit payata | viprya pratipdyate kim apara rmya tasmai namo yasmd virabht kathdbhutam ida yatraiva cnta gatam ||1 atra vadanta evety di-vkya vkyntara-pravec camatkrtiaya puti |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . patat-prakarat tath ||38|| 28d

tatheti kvacid gua, yathcacad-bhuja2 ity di | atra caturtha-pde sukumrrthatay abdambara-tygo gua |

kvacid uktau sva-abdena na doo vyabhicria | anubhva-vibhvbhy racana yatra nocitam ||39|| 29
yatrnubhva-vibhva-mukhena pratipdane viad-aprattir nsti | yatra ca vibhvnubhvakta-pui-rhityam evnugua, tatra vyabhicria sva-abdenoktau na doa | yath autsukyena ktatvar sahabhuv vyvartamn hriy tais tair bandhu-vadh-janasya vacanair ntbhimukhya puna | dvgre varam tta-sdhvasa-ras gaur nave sagame sarohat-pulak harea hasat li ivystu va || [ratnval 1.2]3 atrautsukyasya tvar-rpnubhva-mukhena pratipdanena sagame na jhaiti pratti | tvary bhaydinpi sambhavt | hriyo'nubhvasya vyavartamnasya kopdinpi sambhavt |

1 2

sa.u.ka. 221 (keaasya) See above 6.84a, pariysa. 3 ra.su.. 1.157, 484, da.r. 3.4, k.pra. 330.

sdhvasa-hsayos tu vibhvdi-paripoasya prakta-rasa-pratikla-pryatvd ity e svaabdbhidhnam eva nyyyam |

sacryder viruddhasya bdhyatvena vaco gua ||40|| 30ab

yathkvkrya aa-lakmaa kva ca kulam1 ity di | atra praamgn vitarkam atiakdhtm abhilgautsukya-smti-dainya-cintbhis tiraskra paryante cintpradhnam svda-prakaram virbhvayati |

virodhino'pi smarae smyena vacane tath | na ced virodho nnyonyam aginy-agatvam ptayo ||41|| 30
kramea, yath aya sa raanotkar ity di | atrlambana-vicchede rate rastmatay samryamn tadagnm okoddpakatay karunuklat | sa-rgay sruta-ghana-gharma-toyay karhati-dhvanita-pthru-phay | muhur muhur daana-vilaghitohay ru np priyatamayeva bhejire || atra sambhoga-gro varanya-vra-vyabhicria krodhasynubhva-smyena vivakita | eka dhyna-nimlann mukulita-prya dvitya puna prvaty vadanmbuja-stana-bhare gra-bhvlasam | anyad dra-vika-cpa-madana-krodhnaloddpita ambhor bhinna-rasa samdhi-samaye netra-traya ptu va || atra nta-gra-raudra-rasa-paripu bhagavad-viay rati | yath v kipto hastvalagna prasabham abhihatopy dadnouknta ghan keev apsta caraa-nipatito nekita sambhramea | ligan yovadhtas tripura-yuvatibhi sru-netrotpalbhi kmvrdrpardha sa dahatu durita mbhavo va argni ||2 atra kavi-gat bhagavad-viay rati pradhnam | tasy paripoakatay bhagavatas tripuradhvasa pratyutshasyparipuatay rasa-padavm aprptatay bhva-mtrasya karuo'gam | tasya ca kmvetismya-bald yta gra |
1 2

See above 3.267. amaru 2; dhvani. 2.5; su.ra.ko. 49; sa.u.ka. 76; k.pra. 340.

eva cvirnti-dhmatay karuasypy agataiveti dvayor api karua-grayor bhagavadutsha-paripua-tad-viaya-rati-bhvsvda-prakarakatay yaugapadya-sambhavd agatvena na virodha | nanu samhlambantmaka-pra-ghannanda-rpasya rasasya tdenetara-rasena katha virodha sambhvanya ? eka-vkye nivea-prdurbhvair yaugapadya-virahea parasparopamardakatvnupapatte | npy aggibhva | dvayor api pratay svtantryea virnte | satyam uktam | ata evtra pradhnetareu raseu svtantrya-virma-rhityt pra-rasabhva-mtrc ca vilakaatay sacri-rasa-nmn vyapadea vcynm | asmat-pitmahnujakavi-paita-mukhya-r-ca-dsa-pdn tu khaa-rasa-nmn | yad hu aga bdhyotha sasarg yady ag syd rasntare | nsvdyate samagra tat tata khaa-rasa smta || iti | nanu, dya karua-bbhatsa-raudra-vra-bhaynakai ity ukta-nayena viordhinor vragrayo katham ekatra kapole jnaky kari-kalabha-danta-dyuti-mui smara-smera gaoamara-pulaka vaktra-kamalam | muhu paya van rajanicara-sen-kalakala ja-ja-granthi drahayati ragh parivha || [hanuman-nake 1.19]1 ity dau samvea | atrocyateiha khalu rasn virodhity avirodhity ca tridh vyavasth | kayocid lambanaikyena, kayocid rayaikyena, kayocin nairantaryeeti | tatra vra-grayor lambanaikyena virodha | tath hsya-raudra-bbhatsai sambhogasya | vrakarua-raudrdibhir vipralambhasya | lambanaikyena rayaikyena ca vra-bhaynakayo | nairantarya-vibhvaikybhy nta-grayo | tridhya virodho vrasydbhutaraudrbhym | grasydbhutena bhaynakasya bbhatseneti | tentra vra-grayor bhinnlambanatvn na virodha | eva ca vrasya nyaka-nihatvena bhaynakasya pratinyaka-nithvena nibandhe bhinnrayatvena na virodha | ya ca ngnande praamrayasypi jmta-vhanasya malayavaty anurgo darita | tatra aho gtam aho vditram ity adbhutasyntar niveann nairantarybhavn na nta-grayor virodha | evam anyad api jeyam | pu-kma vadanam ity dau ca putdnm aga-bhva karua-vipralambhepti na virodha |

anukre ca sarve do naiva doat ||42|| 31

su.ra.ko. 1557; ra.a.su. 1.389.

sarve duravatva-prabhtnm | yathea ducyavana naumty di jalpati kacana | atra ducyavana-abdoprayukta |

anyem api dom ity aucityn manibhi | adoat ca guat jey cnubhaytmat ||43|| 32
anubhaytmat adoa-guat | iti shitya-darpae doa-nirpao nma saptama-pariccheda | ||7|| --o)0(o--

(8)

aama pariccheda

gua-niraya
guam ha

rasasygitvam ptasya dharm aurydayo yath | gu . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||1|| 1ab

yath khalv agitvam ptasytmana utkara-hetutvc chaurydayo gua-abda-vcy, tath kvyegitvam ptasya rasasya dharm svarpa-vie mdhurydayopi sva-samarpakapada-sandarbhasya kvya-vyapadeasyaupayiknuguya-bhja ity artha | yath cai rasamtrasya dharmatva tath daritam eva |

mdhuryam ojotha prasda iti te tridh ||2|| 1

te gu | tatra

citta-dravbhva-mayo hldo mdhuryam ucyate ||3|| 2ab

yat tu kenacid uktamdhurya druti-kraam iti, tan na | dravbhvasysvdarphldbhinnatvena kryatvbhvt | dravbhva ca svbhvikn viatvtmaka-khinyamanyu-krodhdi-kta-dptatva-vismaya-hsdy-upahita-vikepa-paritygena raty-dykrnubiddhnandodbodhena sahdaya-cittrdra-pryatvam | tac ca

sambhoge karue vipralambhe ntedhika kramt ||4|| 2cd

sambhogdi-abd upalakani | tena sambhogbhsdiv apy etasya sthitir jey |

mrdhni vargsty avarena yukt a-ha-da-hn vin | raau lagh ca tad-vyaktau var kraat gat | 3 avttir alpa-vttir v madhur racan tath ||5||
yath anaga-magala-bhuvas tad-apgasya bhagaya | janayanti muhur ynm anta-santpa-santatim || yath v mama

lat-kuja gujan madavad ali-pja capalayan samligann aga drutataram anaga pravalayan | marun-manda manda dalitam aravinda taralayan rajo-vnda vindan kirati makaranda dii dii ||

oja cittasya vistra-rpa dptatvam ucyate | 4 vra-bbhatsa-raudreu kramedhikyam asya tu ||6||

asyaujasa | atrpi vrdi-abd upalakani | tena vrbhsdiv apy asyvasthiti |

vargasydya-ttybhy yuktau varau tad-antimau | 5 upary adho dvayor v sarephau a-ha-a-hai saha ||7|| a-kra ca a-kra ca tasya vyajakat gat | 6 tath samsa-bahul ghaanauddhatya-lin ||8||
yath cacad-bhuja ity di | vas tv asau raja iva puccha-mrjanparibhramair ghana-gaa-lakam utkipan | kiti-katm atha khura-vajra-vijvalat khanitrakair vidadhad agndhari prati ||

citta vypnoti ya kipra ukendhanam ivnala | 7 sa prasda samasteu raseu racansu ca ||9||
vypnoti vikaroti | yath

abds tad-vyajak artha-bodhak ruti-mtrata ||10|| 8

yath sc-mukhena sakd eva kta-vra tva mukttate hdi virjasi nandasno | bai smarasya atao viniktta-dharm svapnepi ta katham aha na vilokaymi ||

e abda-guatva ca gua-vttyocyate budhai ||11||

arrasya aurydi-gua-yoga iveti ea |

lea samdhir audrya prasda iti ye puna | 9 gu cirantanair ukt ojasy antarbhavanti te ||12||

ojasi bhakty oja-pada-vcye abdrtha-dharma-viee | tatra leo bahnm api padnm eka-padavad bhsantm | yath unmajjaj-jala-kujarendra-rabhassphlnubandhoddhat sarv parvata-kandarodara-bhuva kurvan pratidhvnin | uccair uccarati dhvani ruti-pathonmth yathya tath prya prekhada-sakhya-akha-dhaval veleyam udgacchati || aya bandha-vaikaytmakatvd oja eva | samdhir rohvaroha-krama-rpa | roha utkara, avarohopakara | tayo kramo vairasya tn vaho vinysa | yath cacad-bhuja- ity di | atra pda-traye kramea bandhasya ghat | caturtha-pde tv apakara | tasypi ca tvra-prayatnoccryatay ojasvit | udrat vikaatva-laka | vikaatva ca padn ntyat-pryatva, yath sucaraa-viniviair npurair nartaknm | jhaiti raitam st tatra citra kala ca || atra ca tan-matnusrea rasnusandhnam antareaiva abda-prauhokti-mtreauja | prasda ojo-mirita-aithilytm | yath yo ya astra bibharti svabhuja-guru-mada pavn camnm iti |

mdhurya-vyajakatva yad asamsasya daritam | 10 pthak-padatva mdhurya tenaivgkta puna ||13||

yath vsn mcati ity di |

artha-vyakte prasdkhya-guenaiva parigraha | 11 artha-vyakti padn hi jhaity artha-samarpaam ||14||

spaam udharaam |

grmya-duravat-tygt knti ca sukumrat ||15|| 12

agkteti sambandha | tac ca hlikdi-pada-vinysa-vaipartyenlaukika-obh-litvam | sukumrat tv apruyam | anayor udharae spae |

kvacid doas tu samat mrgbheda-svarpi | anyathokta-guev asy antapto yathyatham ||16|| 13

masena vikaena v mrgeopakrntasya sandarbhasya tenaiva parinihna mrgbheda | sa ca kvacid doa | tath hi

avyhgam arha-pi-jaharbhoga ca bibhrad-vapu prndra iur ea pi-puake sammtu ki tvat | udyad-durdhara-gandha-sindhura-ata-proddma-dnravasrota oaa-roat punar ita kalpgnir alpyate || atroddhaterthe vcye sukumra-bandha-tygo gua eva | aneva-vidha-sthne mdhurydv evnta-pta | yath lat-kuja gujan ity di |

oja prasdo mdhurya saukumryam udrat | tad-abhvasya doatvt svkt anug gu ||17|| 14
oja svbhipryatva-rpam | prasdortha-vaimalyam | mdhuryam ukti-vaicitryam | saukumryam apruyam | udrat agrmyatvam | e pacnm apy artha-gun yathkramam apurthdhika-padnavktmagala-rplla-grmyatn nirkaraengkra | spany udharani |

artha-vyakti svabhvokty-alakrea tath puna | rasa-dhvani-gubhta-vyagyn knti-nmaka ||18|| 15

agkta iti sambandha | artha-vyaktir vastu-svabhva-sphuatvam | kntir dpta-rasatvam | spae udharae |

leo vicitrat-mtram adoa samat-param ||19|| 16ab

lea krama-kauilynulbaatvopapatti-yoga-rpa-ghaantm | tatra krama kriy-santati | vidagdha-ceita kauilyam | aprasiddha-varan-virahonulbaatvam | upapdaka-yuktivinysa upapatti | e yoga sammelanam | sa eva rpa yasy ghaanys tad-rpa leo vaicitrya-mtram | ananya-sdhraa-rasopakritva-virahd iti bhva | yath dvaiksana-sasthite priyatame ity di | atra darandaya kriy | ubhaya-samarthana-rpa kauilyam | loka-savyavahra-rpam anulbaatvam | eksana-sagate pacd upetya nayane pidhya ad-vakritakandhara iti copapdakni | e yoga | anena ca vcyopapatti-grahaa-vyagratay rasasvdo vyavahita-prya ity asyguat | samat ca prakrnta-prakti-pratyayviparysenrthasya visavditviccheda | sa ca prakrama-bhaga-rpa-viraha eva | spaam udharaam |

na guatva samdhe ca . . . . . . . . ||20|| 16c

samdhi cyony-anya-cchy-yoni-rpa-dvividhrtha-di-rpa | tatryonir artho, yath sadyo muita-matta-ha-cibuka-praspardhi-nragakam |

vndrayam ida vilokaya sakhe netre sakhele kuru || anya-cchy-yonir yath nija-nayana-pratibimbair ambuni bahua pratrit gop | nlotpalepi vimati karam arpayitu dvidhbhavat || atra nlotpala-nayanayor atiprasiddha sdya vicchitti-vieea nibaddham | asya csdhraa-obhndhyakatvn na guatvam, kintu kvya-arra-mtra-nirvhakatvam | kvacit candra ity etasminn arthe vaktavye atrer nayana-sammukha jyoti iti vkya-racanam | kvacit nidgha-tala-hima-kloa-sukumra-arr yoid iti vkyrthe vaktavye varavarinti padbhidhnam | kvacid ekasya vkyrthasykicid viea-nived aneka-vkyair abhidhnam ity eva-rpo vysa | kvacid bahu-vkya-pratipdyasyaika-vkyenbhidhnam ity evarpa samsa ca | ity evam dn anyair uktn na guatvam ucitam | api tu vaicitrya-mtra-bahutvam |

. . . . . . . . tena nrtha-gu pthak ||20|| 16d

tenokta-prakrea | artha-gu oja-prabhtaya prokt | iti shitya-darpae gua-vivecano nma aama pariccheda ||8|| --o)0(o--

(9)

navama pariccheda

rti-niraya
athoddea-krama-prptam alakra-nirpaa bahu-vaktavyatvenollaghya rtim ha

pada-saghaan rtir aga-sasth-vieavat | upakartr rasdn . . . . . . . . ||1|| 1c

rasdnm arthc chabdrtha-arrasya kvyasytma-bhtnm |

. . . . . . . . s puna syc caturvidh | 1d vaidarbh ctha gau ca pcl lik tath ||2|| 2ab
s rti | tatra

mdhurya-vyajakair varai racan lalittmik | 2cd avttir alpa-vttir v vaidarbh rtir iyate ||3|| 3ab
yath anaga-magala-bhuva ity di | rudraas tv ha asamastaika-samast yukt daabhir guai ca vaidarbh | varga-dvitya-bahul svalpa-prkar ca suvidhey || atra daa-gus tan-matokt ledaya |

oja prakakair varair bandha ambara puna | 3cd samsa-bahul gau . . . . . . . . ||4|| 4a
yath cacad-bhuja ity di | puruottamas tv ha bahutara-samsa-yukt sumah-prkar ca gauy | ratir anuprsa mahima paratantr stoka-vky ca ||

. . . . . . . . varai eai punar dvayo | 4b samasta-pacaa-pado bandha pclik mat ||5|| 4cd
dvayor vaidarbh-gauyo | yath madhuray madhu-bodhita-mdhavmadhu-samddhi-samedhita-medhay |

madhukarganay muhur unmadadhvani-bht nibhtkaram ujjage || bhojas tv ha samasta-pacaa-padm oja-knti-gunvitm | madhur sukumr ca pcl kavayo vidu ||

l tu rtir vaidarbh-pclyor antare sthit ||6|| 5ab

yath ayam udayati mudr-bhajana padminnm udaya-giri-vanl-bla-mandra-pupam | viraha-vidhura-koka-dvandva-bandhur vibhindan kupita-kapi-kapola-kroa-tmras-tamsi ||1 kacid ha mdu-pada-samsa-subhag yuktair varair na ctibhyih | ucita-vieaa-pariprita-vara-nys bhavel l || anye tv hu gau ambara-baddh syd vaidarbh lalita-kram | pcl mira-bhvena l tu mdubhi padai ||

kvacit tu vaktrdy-aucityd anyath racandaya ||7|| 5cd

vaktrdty di abdd vcya-prabandhau, racandty di abdt vtti-varau | tatra vaktraucityd yath manmathyastravmbha-pluta-kuhara-calan-mandara-dhvna-dhra koghteu garjat-pralaya-ghana-ghanyonya-saghaa-caa | kkrodhgra-dta kuru-kula-nidhanotpta-nirdhta-vta kensmat-siha-nda-pratirasita-sakho dundubhis titoyam || atra vcya-krodhdy-abhivyajakatvepi bhmasena-vakttvenoddhat racandaya | vcyaucityd, yathmrdha-vydhyamna2 ity dau | prabandhaucityd, yathnikdau raudrepy abhinaya-pratikulatvena na drghasamsdaya | evam khyyiky grepi na masa-vardaya | navnta raudrepi ntyantam uddhat | evam anyad api jeyam |

1 2

Sk 1.100, Sd under 9.6, Srk 979, Skm 1186. Above 7.17.

iti shitya-darpae rti-vivecano nma navama pariccheda ||9||

(10)

daama pariccheda

alakra-niraya
athvasara-prptn alakrn ha

abdrthayor asthir ye dharm obhtiyina | rasdn upakurvantolakrs tegaddivat ||1||

yathgaddaya arra-obhtiyina arriam upakurvanti, tathnuprsopamdaya abdrtha-obhtiyino rasder upakrak | alakr asthir iti nai guavad-vayak sthiti | [abdlakr] abdrthayo prathama abdasya buddhi-viayatvc chabdlakreu vaktavyeu abdrthlakrasypi punar-uktavad-bhsasya cirantanai abdlakra-madhye lakitatvt prathama tam evha punaruktavad bhsa

ptato yad arthasya paunaruktyena bhsaam | punar uktavad bhsa sa bhinnkra-abdaga ||2||
yath bhujaga-kual-vyakta-ai-ubhru-tagu | jaganty api sad pyd avyc ceto-hara iva || atra bhujaga-kualy-di-abdnm pta-mtrea sarpdy-arthatay paunaruktyapratibhsanam | paryavasne tu bhujaga-rpa-kuala vidyate yasyety dy-anyrthatvam | pyd avyd ity atra kriy-gatoyam alakra | pyd ity asypyd iti paryavasnt | bhujaga-kualti abdayo prathama-abdasyaiva parivtti-sahatvam | hara iva iti dvityasyaiva | ai-ubhrv iti dvayor api | bhti sad na tyga iti na dvayor apti abdaparivtti-sahatvsahatvbhym asyobhylakratvam | 2. anuprsa

anuprsa abda-smya vaiamyepi svarasya yat ||3|| 3ab

svara-mtra-sadya tu vaicitrybhvn na gaitam | rasdy-anugatatvena prako nysonuprsa |

2.1. cheknuprsa

cheko vyajana-saghasya sakt smyam anekadh ||4|| 3cd

cheka cheknuprsa | anekadheti svarpata kramata ca | rasa sara ity de kramabhedena sdya nsylakrasya viaya | udharaa mama tta-pdnm dya bakula-gandhn andhkurvan pade pade bhramarn | ayam eti manda-manda kver-vri-pvana pavana || atra gandhn andhti sayuktayo, kver-vrty asayuktayo, pvana pavana iti vyajann bahn sakd vtti | cheko vidagdhas tat-prayojyatvd ea cheknuprsa | 2.2. vtty-anuprsa

anekasyaikadh smyam asakd vpy anekadh | ekasya sakd apy ea vtty-anuprsa iyate ||5|| 4
ekadh svarpata eva, na tu kramatopi | anekadh svarpata kramata ca | sakd apty apiabdd asakd api | yath unmlan-madhu-gandha-lubdha-madhupa-vydhta-ctkurakrat-kokila-kkal-kala-ravair udgra-kara-jvar | nyante pathikai katha katham api dhynvadhna-kaaprpta-pra-samsam gama-rasollsair am vsar || atra "rasollsair am" iti rasayor ekadhaiva smyam | na tu tenaiva kramepi | dvitye pde kalayor asakt tenaiva kramea ca | prathame ekasya ma-krasya sakt, ha-krasya csakt | rasa-viaya-vypravat vara-racan vtti | tad-anugatatvena prakarea nyasand vttyanuprsa | 2.3. ruty-anuprsa

uccryatvd yad ekatra sthne tlraddike | sdya vyajanasyaitac chruty-anuprsa iyate ||6|| 5
udharaam d dagdha manasija jvayanti daiva y | virpkasya jayins t stumo vma-locan ||1

k.pra. 566.

atra "jvayanti" iti, "y" iti, "jayin" iti | atra ja-kra-ya-krayor ekatra sthne tlv uccryatvt sdyam | eva dantya-kahydnm apy udhryam | ea ca sahdynm atva ruti-sukhvahatvc chruty-anuprsa | 2.4. antynuprsa

vyajana ced yathvastha sahyena svarea tu | vartyatentya-yojyatvd antynuprsa eva tat ||7|| 6
yathvastham iti yath-sambhavam anusvra-visarga-svara-yuktkara-viiam | ea ca pryea pdasya padasya vnte prayojya | pdntago, yath mama kea ka-stavaka-viksa kya prakaita-karabha-vilsa | cakur dagdha-varaka-kalpa tyajati na ceta kmam analpam || padntago, yath"manda hasanta pulaka vahanta" ity di | 2.5. lnuprsa

abdrthayo paunaruktya bhavet ttparya-mtrata | lnuprsa ity ukta . . . . . . . . . . . . ||8|| 7abc

udharaam smera-rjva-nayane nayane ki nimlite | paya nirjita-kandarpa kandarpa-vaaga priyam || atra vibhakty-arthasya paunaruktyepi prtipdika-dyoty-adharmi-rpasya bhinnrthatvl lnuprsatvam eva | "nayane tasyaiva nayane ca |" atra dvitya-nayana-abdo bhgyavattvdi-guvaiatva-rpattparya-mtrea bhinnrtha | yath v yasya na savidhe dayit dava-dahanas tuhina-ddhitis tasya | yasya ca savidhe dayit dava-dahana stuhina-ddhitis tasya ||1 atrneka-padn paunaruktyam | ea pryea la-jana-priyatvt lnuprsa |

k.pra. 357.

. . . . . . . . . . . .anuprsa pacadh mata ||9|| 7d

spaam | 3. yamakam

saty arthe pthag-arthy svara-vyajana-sahate | kramea tenaivvttir yamaka vinigadyate ||10|| 8

atra dvayor api padayo kvacit srthakatva, kvacin nirarthakatvam | kvacid ekasya srthakatvam aparasya nirarthakatvam | ata ukta "saty arthe" iti | "tenaiva kramea" iti damo moda ity der vivikta-viayatva scitam | etac ca pda-pdrdha-vttitvena pdvtte cneka-vidhatay prabhtatama-bhedam | di-mtra udhriyate | nava-pala-pala-vana pura sphua-parga-pargata-pakajam | mdulatnta-latntam alokayat sa surabhi surabhi sumano-bharai || atra padvttipala-paleti surabhi surabhim ity atra ca dvayo srthakatvam | latntalatntety atra prathamasya nirarthakatvam | parga-pargety atra dvityasya | evam anyatrpy udhryam | yamakdau bhaved aikya a-lor ba-vor la-ros tath ity ukta-nayt "bhuja-lat jaat harir nayat" ity atra na yamakatva-hni | 4. vakrokti

anyasynyrthaka vkyam anyath yojayed yadi | anya leea kkv v s vakroktis tato dvidh ||11|| 9
dvidheti lea-vakrokti, kku-vakrokti ca | krameodharaam ke yya sthala eva samprati vaya prano vieraya ki brte vihaga sa v phaipatir yatrsti supto hari | vm yyam aho viamba-rasika kdk smaro vartate yensmsu viveka-nya-manasa pusv eva yoid-bhrama || atra viea-padasya "vi pak" "eo nga" ity artha-dvayayogyatvt sa-bhaga-lea | anyatra tv abhaga | kle kokila-vcle sahakra-manohare | ktgasa paritygt tasy ceto na dyate ||

atha kaycit sakhy niedhrthe niyukto na anyay kkv dyata eveti vidhy-arthe ghaita | 5. bh-samakam

abdair eka-vidhair eva bhsu vividhsv api | vkya yatra bhavet soya bh-sama ityate ||12|| 10
yath mama majula-mai-majre, kala-gambhre vihra-saras-tre | virassi keli-kre kim li dhre ca gandha-sra-samre || ea loka saskta-prkta-aurasen-prcyvant-ngarpabhraev eva-vidha eva | "sarasa ka(i)a kabbam" ity dau tu "sarasa" ity atra saskta-prktayo smye'pi vkyagatatvbhve vaicitrybhvn nyam alakra | 6. lea

liai padair anekrthbhidhne lea ucyate | vara-pratyaya-lign praktyo padayor api | 11 led vibhakti-vacana-bhm aadh ca sa ||13|| 12a
krameodharaam, 6.1 vara-lea pratiklatm upagate hi vidhau viphalatvam eti bahu-sdhanat | avalambanya dina-bhartur abhn na patiyata kara-sahasram api || atra "vidhau" iti vidhu-vidhi-abdayor u-kra-i-krayor au-kra-rpatvc chlea | 6.2 pratyaya-lea kira harikasya dakia ca samraa | kntotsaga-ju nna sarva eva sudh-kira || atra "sudhkira" iti kvip-ka-pratyayo | ki ctra bahu-vacanaika-vacanayor aikya-rpyd vacana-leopi | 6.3 liga-lea vikasan-netra-nlbje tath tanvy stana-dvay |

tava datt sadmoda lasat-tarala-hri || atra napusaka-str-ligayo leo vacana-leo'pi | 6.4 prakti-lea aya sarvi astri hdijeu ca vakyati | smarthya-kd amitr mitr ca nptmaja || atra "vakyati" iti vahi-vacyo | "smarthya-kt" iti kntati-karotyo praktyo | 6.5 pada-lea "pthukrtasvara-ptram" ity di1 | atra pada-bhagi-prakti samsayor api vailakayt padaleo, na tu prakti-lea | eva ca ntnm kulbhva lubdhair bhri-ilmukhai | sadre vana-vddhn kamaln tad-kae || atra lubdha-ilmukhdi-abdn liatvepi vibhakter abhedt prakti-lea | anyath sarvatra pada-lea-prasaga | 6.6 vibhakti-lea sarvasva hara sarvasya tva bhava ccheda-tatpara | nayopakra-smukhyam ysi tanu-vartanam || atra "hara" iti pake iva-sambodhanam iti sup | pake h-dhtos t iti vibhakte | eva "bhava" iti | 6.7 vacana-lea asya ca bhedasya pratyaya-leepi gatrthatven pratyyntarsdhya-sub-anta-ti-antagatatvena vicchitti-vierayat pthag-ukti | 6.8 bh-lea sahade sura-sandha me tamava samsagamgam harae | hara bahu-saraata citta-moha-suvasara ubme sahas || atra saskta-mahrrayo |

Sh.D. 7.20.

punas tridh sabhagobhagas tad ubhaytmaka ||14|| 12cd

etad bheda-traya cokta-bhedake yath-sambhava jeyam | yath va yena dhvasta-manobhavena balijit-kya purstrkto yo gag ca dadhendhaka-kaya-karo yo barhi-patra-priya | yasyhu aimac-chiro hara iti stutya ca nmmar sovyd ia-bhujaga-hra-valayas t sarvado mdhava ||1 atra "yena" ity dau sabhaga-lea | "andhaka" ity dv abhaga | anayo caikatra sambhavt sabhagbhagtmako grantha-gaurava-bhayt ptha nodhta | iha kecid hu"sa-bhaga-lea eva abda-lea-viaya | yatrodttdi-svara-bhedd bhinnaprayatnoccryatvena bhinnayo abdayor jatu-kha-nyyena lea | abhagas tv artha-lea eva | yatra svarbhedd abhinna-prayatnoccryatay abdbhedd arthayor eka-vnta-gataphala-dvaya-nyyena lea | yo hi yad-rita sa tad-alakra eva | alakrylakaraabhvasya lokavad rayrayi-bhvenopapatti" iti | tad anye na kamante | tath hi"atra dhvani-gu-bhta-vyagya-doa-gulakr abdrtha-gatatvena vyavasthiter anvaya-vyatireknuvidhyitvena niyama" iti | na ca "andhaka-kaya-" ity dau abdbheda | "artha-bhedena abda-bheda" iti darant | ki ctra abdasyaiva mukhyatay vaicitrya-bodhopyatvena kavi-pratibhayoakanc chabdlakratvam eva | visada-abda-dvayasya bandhe caiva-vidhasya vaicitrybhvd vaicitryasyaiva clakratvt | artha-mukha-prekitay crthlakratve'nuprsdnm api rasdi-paratvenrtha-mukha-prekitayrthlakra-prasaga | abdasybhinnaprayatnoccryatvenrthlakratve "pratiklatm upagate hi vidhau" ity dau abda-bhede'py arthlakratva tavpi prasajjyatty ubhayatrpi abdlakratvam eva | yatra tu abdaparivartane'pi na leatva-khaat | tatra stokenonnatim yti stokenyty adhogatim | aho na sad vttis tulkoe khalasya ca ||2 ity dv artha-lea | asya clakrntara-vivikta-viayaty asambhavd vidyamnev alakrntarev apavdatvena tad-bdhakatay tat-pratibhotpatti-hetutvam iti kecit | ittham atra vicryatesamsokty-aprastuta-praasdau dvityrthasynabhidheyatay nsya gandho'pi | "vidvan-mnasa-hasa" ity dau lea-garbhe rpake'pi mnasa-abdasya cittasaro-rpobhayrthetve'pi rpakea leo bodhyate | saro-rpasyaivrthasya virntidhmatay prdhnyt | lee hy artha-dvayasypi samakakatvam |

1 2

bhrave | (Skm 163, Sv 44, Smv 2.104) Pacatantra 1.161, Srk 1263, Sv 352.

"sannihita-blndhakr bhsvan-mrti ca" ity dau virodhbhse'pi viruddhrthasya pratibhsa-mtrasya prarohbhvn na lea | eva punaruktavad bhse'pi | tena, "yena dhvasta" ity dau prkaraikayo, "ntn" ity dv aprkaraikayor ekadharmbhisambandht tulyayogitym | svecchopajta-viayo'pi na yti vaktu dehti mrgaa-atai ca dadti dukham | moht samutkipati jvanam apy ake kaa prasna-viikha prabhur alpa-buddhi || ity dau ca prkaraikprkaraikayor eka-dharmbhisambandhd dpake | sa-kalakala puram etaj jta samprati sudhu-bimbam iva | ity dau copamy vidyamnym api leasyaitad-viaya-parihresambhavd e ca lea-viaya-parihrepi sthiter etad-viaye leasya prdhnyena camatkritva-pratte ca leeaiva vyapadeo bhavitu yukta, anyath tad-vyapadeasya sarvath-bhva-prasagc ceti | atrocyatena tvat paramrthata leasylakrntavivikta-viayat "yena dhvasta" ity din vivikta-viayatvt | na ctra tulyayogit, tasy ca dvayor apy arthayor vcyatvaniyambhvt | atra ca mdhavo-mdhavayor ekasya vcyatva-niyame parasya vyagyatva syt | ki ca, tulyayogitym apy ekasyaiva dharmasyneka-dharmi-sambandhitay pratti iha tv aneke dharmia pthak-pthag-dharma-sambandhatay | "sa-kalakalam" ity dau ca nopam-pratibhotpatti-hetu lea | propamy nirviayatv patte "kamalam iva mukha manojam etat" ity dy asti propamy viaya iti cet ? na, yadi "sakala" ity dau abda-leatay nopam tat kim aparddha "manoja" ity dv artha-leea | sphuam arthlakrv etv upam-samuccayau kintu | ritya abda-mtra smnyam ihpi sambhavata || iti rudraokta-di gua-kriy-smyavac-chabda-smyasypy upam-prayojakatvt | nanu gua-kriy-smyasyaivopam-prayojak yukt tatra sdharmyasya vstavatvt | abdasmyasya tu na tath, atra sdharmyasyvstavatvt | tata ca propamy anyathnupapatty gua-kriy-smyasyaivrtha-lea-viayatay parityge propamviayatay yukt, na tu "sakala" ity dau abda-smyasyaiveti cet ? na "sdharmyam upam" ityevviiasyopam-lakaasya abda-smyd vyvtter abhvt | yadi ca abda-smye sdharmyam avstavatvn nopam-prayojakam | tad katha "vidvan-mnasa-" ity dv dhra-bhte cittdau sarovardy-ropo rjder hasdy-ropa-prayojaka | ki ca, yadi vstava-smya evopamgkry, tad katha tvaypi "sa-kalakalam" ity dau bdhya-bhtopamgkriyate ? ki ctra leasyaiva smya-nirvhakat, na tu smyasya

lea-nirvhakat, lea-bandhata prathama smyasysambhavt ity upamy evgitvena vyapadeo jyyn "pradhnena hi vyapade bhavanti" iti nyyt | nanu abdlakra-viaye'ggi-bhva-sakaro ngkriyate tat katham atra leopamayor aggi-bhva sakara iti cet ? na, arthnusandhna-virahiy-anuprsdv eva tathnagkrt | eva dpakdv api jeyam | sat-pak madhura-gira prasdhit madoddhatrambh | nipatanti dhrtarr kla-van medin-phe || [ve.sa. 1.6]1 atra arad-varanay prakaraena dhrtarrdi-abdn hasdy-arthbhidhne niyamand duryodhandi-rpo'rtha abda-akti-mlo vastu-dhvani | iha ca praktaprabandhbhidheyasya dvityrthasya scyatayaiva vivakitatvd upamnopameya-bhvo na vivakita iti nopam-dhvanir na v lea iti sarvam avadtam | 7. citrlakra

padydykra-hetutve varan citram ucyate ||15|| 13ab

di-abdt khaga-muraja-cakra-gomtrikdaya | asya ca tathvidha-lipi-sannivea-vieavaena camatkra-vidhyinm api varn tathvidha-rotrka-samavya-viea-vaena camatkra-vidhyibhir varair abhedenopacrc chabdlakratvam | tatra padma-bandho, yath mama mram suam cru-ruc mra-vadhttam | mtta-dhrta-tamvs s vm me'stu m ram || eo'tadala-padmabandho dig-daleu nirgama-pravebhy lia-vara, kintu vidigdalev anyath, karikkara tu liam eva | eva khaga-bandhdikam apy hyam | kvyntargau-bhtatay tu neha prapacyate |

rasasya paripanthitvn nlakra prahelik | 13cd ukti-vaicitrya-mtra s cyuta-dattkardik ||17||

cyutkar dattkar cyuta-dattkar ca | udharaam kjanti kokil sle yauvane phullam ambujam | ki karotu kuragk vadanena nipit ||

ra.su. 4.318

atra "rasle" iti vaktavye "sle" iti "ra"-cyuta | vane ity atra "yauvane" iti "yau" datta | "vadanena" ity atra "madanena" iti "ma"-cyuta, "va"-datta | di-abdt kriy-kraka-guptydaya | tatra kriy-guptir yath pavn sabh-madhye duryodhana1 upgata | yasmai g ca suvara ca sarvy bharani ca || atra "duryodhana" ity atra "aduryodhana" iti | "adu" iti kriy-gupti | evam anyatrpi |

[arthlakr]
1. upam athvasara-prptev arthlakreu sdya-mleu lakitavyeu tem apy upajvyatvena prdhnyt prathamam upamm ha

smya vcyam avaidharmye vkyaikye upam dvayo ||18|| 14cd

rpakdiu smyasya vyagyatvam | vyatireke ca vaidharmyasypy ukti | upameyopamy vkya-dvaya | ananvaye tv ekasyaiva smyoktir ity asy bheda |

s pr yadi smnya-dharma aupamya-vci ca | upamna copameya bhaved vcya ... ||19|| 15

s upam | smnya-dharmo dvayo sdya-hetur manojatvdi | aupamya-vcakam ivdi | upameya mukhdi | upamna candrdi |

. . . . . . . . . . iya puna | raut yathevv-abd ivrtho v vatir yadi | rth tulya-samndys tulyrtho yatra v vati ||20|| 16
yatheva-vdaya abd upamnntara-prayukta-tulydi-pada-sdhra api ruti-gatamtreopamnopameya-gata-sdya-lakaa-sambandha bodhayantti tat-sad-bhve rauty upam | eva tatra tasyevety" ity anenevrthe vihitasya vater updne | tulydayas tu kamalena tulya mukham ity dv upameya eva | "kamala mukhasya tulyam" ity dv upamna eva | "kamala mukha ca tulyam" ity dv ubhayatrpi virmyantty arthnusandhnd eva smya pratipdayantti tat-sadbhve rth | eva "tena tulyam" ity din tulyrthe vihitasya vater updne |

madhyedur yodhana

dve tad-dhite samsetha vkye. . . . . . . . . . ||21|| 17a

dve raut rth ca | udharaam saurabham ambhoruhavan mukhasya kambhv iva stanau pnau | hdaya madayati vadana tava arad-indur yath ble || atra kramea trividh raut |1 madhura sudhvad adhara pallava-tulyo'tipelava pi | cakita-mga-locanbhy sad capale ca locane tasy || atra kramea trividhrth |2

. . . . . . . . . . pr a eva tat ||22|| 17b

spaam |

lupt smnya-dharmdv ekasya yadi v dvayo | 17cd tray vnupdne rauty rth spi prvavat ||23|| 18ab
s lupt | tad-bhedam ha

prvad dharma-lope s vin raut tu tad-dhite ||24|| 18cd

s luptopam dharmasya sdhraa-gua-kriy-rpasya lope prvad iti prvokta-rty aprakr | kintv atra taddhite rauty asambhavt paca-prakr | yath mukham indur yath pi pallavena sama priye | vca sudh ivauhas te bimba-tulyo mano'mavat ||3

dhra-karma-vihite dvividhe ca kyaci kyai | karma-kartror amuli ca syd eva pacadh puna ||25|| 19
ambhoruhavat taddhitag raut pr | kumbhv iva samsag raut pr | arad-indur yath vkyag raut pr | 2 sudhvat taddhita-g rth pr | pallava-tulya samsagrth pr | mga-netrbhy sad vkyagrth pr | 3 indur yathvkyag raut lupt | pallavena sama | vkyag rth lupt | sudheva samsag raut lupt | bimbbha samsag rth lupt | vajravat taddhitagrth lupt |
1

"dharma-lope lupt" ity anuajyate | kyac-kya-amula kalpa-mate in yi ama1 | kramea, yath antapuryasi raeu sutyasi tva paura jana tava sad ramayate r | da riybhir amta-dyuti-daram indrasacram atra bhuvi sacarasi kita ||2 antapuryasty atra sukha-vihrspadatvasya | tanujyasty atra sneha-nirbharatvasya ca sdhraa-dharmasya lopa | evam anyatra | iha ca yathdi-tulydi-virahc chrauty-di-cint nsti | ida ca kecid aupamyapratipdakasyevder lopa udharanti | tad ayuktakya-der tad-artha-vihitatvenaupamyapratipdakatvt | nanu kya-diu samyag aupamya-prattir nsti pratyayatvensvatantratvd ivdiprayogbhvc ceti na vcyam | kalpa-bdv api tath-prasagt | na ca kalpa-bdnmivditulyayaupamyasya vcakatvam | kya-dn tu dyotakatvam | ivdnm api vcakatve nicaybhvt | vcakatve v "samudita pada vcakam" "prakti-pratyayau sva-svrthabodhakau" iti ca mata-dvaye'pi vaty-di-kya-dyo smyam eveti | yac ca kecid huvaty-daya ivdy-arthe'nuiyante, kya-dayas tv crdy-arthe iti | tad api na, na khalu kya-daya cra-mtrrth api tu sdycrrth iti | tad eva dharma-lope daa-prakr lupt | upamna-luptopam

upamnnupdne dvidh vkya-samsayo ||26|| 20ab

udharaam tasy mukhena sada ramya nste na v nayana-tulyam | atra mukha-nayana-pratinidhi-vastv-antarayor gamyamnatvd upamna-lopa | atraiva ca "mukhena sadam" ity atra "mukha" "yatheda" "nayana-tulya" ity atra "dg iva" iti phe rauty api sambhavatti | anayor bhedayo pratyeka rautyrthtva-bhedena caturvidhatva-sambhave'pi prcnn rty dvi-prakratvam evoktam | vcaka-luptopam

aupamya-vcino lope samse kvipi ca dvidh ||27|| 20cd

1 2

yin nyi nama | antapuryasi dhre kyaci | tanujyasi karmai kyaci | anujyate kyai | te amta-dyuti-daram kartari amuli |

krameodharaam vadana mgavky sudhkara-manoharam | gardabhati ruti-parua vyakta ninadan mahtman purata | atra "gardabhati" ity atraupamya-vcina kvipo lopa | na cehopameyasypi lopa, "ninadan" ity anenaiva nirdet | dharmopamna-luptopam

dvidh samse vkye ca lope dharmopamnayo ||28|| 21ab

yath"tasy mukhena" ity dau "ramya" iti sthne "loke" iti phe'nayor udharaam | dharma-vcaka-luptopam

kvip-samsa-gat dvedh dharmevdivi-lopane ||29|| 21cd

udharaam"vidhavati mukhbja asy" | atra "vidhavati" iti manoharatva-kvippratyayor lopa | "mukhbjam" iti ca samsag | kecit tv atryi-pratyaya-lopam hu | upameya-luptopam

upameyasya lope tu syd ek pratyaye kyaci ||30|| 22ab

yath arti-vikramloka-vikasvara-vilocana | kpodagra-dor-daa sa sahasryuhyati || atra "sahasryudham ivtmnam acarati" iti vkye upameyasytmano lopa | na cehaupamyavcaka-lopa | uktd eva nyyt | atra kecid hu"sahasryudhena saha vartata iti sasahasryudha sa ivcaratti vkyt sa-sahasryudhyatti pada-siddhau vieyasya abdnupttatvd ihopameya-lopa iti | tan na vicra-saham | kartari kyaco'nusanaviruddhatvt |

dharmopameya-lopeny . . . . . . . . . . . . .||31|| 22c

yath"yaasi prasarati bhavata krodyanti sgar sarve |" atra krodam ivtmnam carantty upameya tm sdhraa-dharma uklat ca luptau |

. . . . . . . . . . . . . trilope ca samsa-g ||32|| 22d

yath"rjate mga-locan" | atra mgasya locane iva cacale locane yasy iti samse upam-pratipdaka-sdhraadharmopamnn lopa |

tenopamy bhed syu saptaviati-sakhyak ||33|| 23ab

pr avidh | lupt caikaviati-vidheti | militv saptaviati-prakropam | eu copambhedeu madhye'lupta-sdhraa-dharmeu bhedeu viea pratipdyate |

eka-rpa kvacit kvpi bhinna sdhrao gua | 23cd bhinne bimbnubimbatva abda-mtrea v bhid ||34|| 24ab
tatra eka-rpe, yath udhta"madhura sudhvad adhara" ity di | bimba-pratibimbatve, yath bhallpavarjitais te irobhi marulair mahm | tastra saraghvyptai sa kaudra-paalair iva || atra "marulai" ity asya "saraghvyptai" iti dntavat pratibimbitam | abda-mtrea bhinnatve, yath smera vidhya nayana vikasitam iva nlam utpala mayi s | kathaymsa kg manogata nikhilam ktam || atraike eva smeratva-vikasitatve prativastpamvacchedena nirdie |

eka-dea-vivartiny upam vcyatva-gamyate | 24cd bhavet yatra smyasya. . . . . . . . . . . . ||35||

yath netrair ivotpalai padmair mukhair iva sara-riya | pade pade vibhnti sma cakravkai stanair iva || atrotpaldn netrdn sdya vcya sara-r cgan-smya gamyam | rasanopam

. . . . . . . . . . . . . kathit rasanopam | 25b yathordhvam upameyasya yadi syd upamnat ||36|| 25cd
yath

candryate ubhra-rucpi haso hasyate cru gatena rdh | rdhyate spara-sukhena vri vryate svacchatay vihya || mlopam

mlopam yad ekasmin upamna bhaved bahu ||

yath vrijeeva saras aineva nithin | yauvaneneva vanit rr manohar || kvacid upamnopameyayor api praktatva dyate | yath hasa candra ivbhti jala vyomatala yath | vimal kumudnva trak arad-game || asya rjo ghe bhnti bhpn t vibhtaya | purandarasya bhavane kalpa-vka-bhav iva || atropameya-bhta-vibhtibhi "kalpa-vka-bhav iva" ity upamna-bht vibhtaya kipyante ity kepopam | atraiva "ghe" ity asya "bhavane" ity anena pratinirdet pratinirdeyopam ity daya ca lakit | eva-vidha-vaicitryasya sahasradh darant | 2. ananvaya

upamnopameyatvam ekasyaiva tv ananvaya || 26cd

arthd eka-vkye | yath rjvam iva rjva jala jalam ivjani | candra candra ivtandra arat-samudayodyame || atra rjvdnm ananya-sadyatva-pratipdanrtham upamnopameya-bhvo vaivakika | "rjvam iva pthojam" iti csya lnuprsd vivikto viaya | kintv atrocitatvd eka-abdaprayoga eva reyn | tad ukta ananvaye ca abdaikyam aucityd nuagikam | asmis tu lnuprse skd eva prayojakam || iti | --o)0(o--

3. upameyopam

paryyea dvayor etad upameyopam mat ||39|| 27ab

etad upamnopameyatva | arthd vkya-dvaye | yath kamalena matir matir iva kamal tanur iva vibh vibheva tanu | dharava dhtir dhtir iva dhara satata vibhti bata yasya || atrsya rja r-buddhy-di-sada nnyad astty abhiprya | 4. smaraam

sadnubhavd vastu-smti smaraam ucyate ||40|| 27cd

yath aravindam ida vkya khelat-khajanam ajalam | smarmi vadana tasy cru cacala-locanam || "mayi sa-kapaa" ity dau ca smte sdynubhava vinotthitpitatvn nyam alakra | rghavnanda-mahptrs tu vaisdyt smtim api smaralakram icchanti | tatrodharaa tem eva | yath ira-mdv giriu prapede yad yad dukha-atni st | tad tadsy sadaneu saukhyalaki dadhyau galad-aru rma || 5. rpaka

rpaka rpitropd viaye nirapahnave ||41|| 28ab

"rpita" iti parimd vyavaccheda | etac ca tat-prastve vicrayiyma | "nirapahnave" ity apahnuti-vyavacchedrtham |

tat paramparita sga niragam iti ca tridh ||42|| 28cd

tat rpakam | tatra

yatra kasyacid ropa parropaa-kraam | tat paramparita prhu lilia-nibandhanam | 29

pratyeka kevala ml-rpaka ceti caturvidham ||43|| 30ab

tatra lia-abda-nibandhana kevala paramparita, yath have jagad-uddaa rja-maala-rhave | r-nsiha-mahpla svasty astu tava bhave || atra rja-maala npa-samha eva candra-bimbam ity ropo rja-bhau rhutvrope nimittam | ml-rpa, yath padmodaya-dindha sad-gati-samraa | bh-bhd-vali-dambholir eka eva bhavn bhuvi || atra padmy udaya eva padmnm udaya | satm gatir eva sadgamanam | bhbhto rjna eva parvat ity dyropo rja sryatvdyropa-nimittam | alia-nibandhana kevala, yath pntu vo jalada-ym rga-jy-ghta-karka | trailokya-maapa-stambh catvro hari-bhava || atra trailokye maapatvropo hari-bhn stambhatvrope nimittam | ml-rpa, yath manoja-rjasya sittapatra rkhaa-citra harid-agany | virjate vyoma-sara-saroja karpra-pra-prabham indu-bimbam || atra manojde rjatvdy-ropa candra-bimbasya sittapatratvdy-rope nimittam | atra ca "nsiha-bhujdn rhutvdy-ropo rja-maaldn candra-maalatvdy-rope nimittam" iti kecit |

agino yadi sgasya rpaa sgam eva tat | 30cd samasta-vastu-viayam eka-dea-vivarti ca ||44||
tatra

ropym ae bdatve prathama matam ||45|| 31

prathama samasta-vastu-viayam | yath

rvavagraha-klntam iti vg-amtena sa | abhivya marut-sasya ka-meghas tirodadhe || atra kasya meghatvropavad vg-dnm amtatvdikam ropitam |

yatra kasyacid rthatvam eka-dea-vivarti tat ||46|| 32ab

kasyacid ropyamasya, yath lvaya-madhubhi pram syam asy vikasvaram | loka-locana-rolamba-kadambai kair na pyate || atra lvaydau madhutvdy-ropa bda | mukhasya padmatvropa rtha | na ceyam ekadea-vivartiny upam | vikasvaratva-dharmasyropyame padme mukhyatay varant | mukhe vopacaritatvt |

niraga kevalasyaiva rpaa tad api dvidh | 32 ml-kevala-rpatvt . . . . . . . . . .||47|| 33a

tatra ml-rpa niraga, yath nirma-kauala dhtu candrik loka-cakum | kr-gham anagasya seyam indvareka || kevala, yath dse ktgasi bhavaty ucita prabh pda-prahra iti sundari ntra dye | udyat-kahora-pulakkura-kaakgrair yad bhidyate mdu padam nanu s vyath me ||1

. . . . . . . . . tenau rpaka-bhed ||48|| 33b

cirantanair ukt iti ea | kvacit paramparitam apy eka-dea-vivarti, yath"khaga km-sauvidalla samiti vijayate mlavkhaalasya ||"2 atrrthakmy mahitvropa, khagasya sauvidallrope hetu | asya bhedasya prvavan mlropatve'py udharaa mgyam |

dyante kvacid ropy li sage'pi rpake ||49|| 33cd

1 2

sa.u.ka. 890, .pa. 3657, s.mu. 57.11 sa.u.ka. 1516

tatraika-dea-vivarti liam, yath mama karam udaya-mahdhara-stangre galita-tama-paaluke niveya | vikasita-kumudekaa vicumbaty ayam amarea-dio mukha sudhu || samasta-vastu-viaya yathatraiva "vicumbati " ity dau, "cucumbe harid-abal-mukham indu-nyakena" iti phe | na ctra lia-paramparitam ? atra hi "bhbhd-vali-dambholi" varga-vajram ity dau rjdau parvatatvdy-ropa vin varanyasya rjder dambholitdi-rpaa sarvathaiva sdybhvd asagatam | tarhi katha "padmodayety dau katha paramparita rkdin sdyasya tejasvitdi-hetuka sdya suvyaktam | na tu prakte tad vivakitam | padmodayder eva dvayo sdhraa-dharmaty vivakitatvt | iha tu udaya-giri-standin sdya pnatvdin suvyaktam eveti na lia paramparitam | kvacit sams-sadbhve'pi rpaka dyatevadana tava he rdhe sarojam iti nnyath | kvacid vaiydhikarayenpividadhe madhupa-rem iha bhr-latay vidhi | kvacid vaidharmye'pi, yath saujanymbu maru-sthal sucaritlekhya-dyu-bhittir guajyotsn ka-caturda saralat-yoga-va-puccha-ccha | yair epi duray kali-yuge rjval sevit te lini bhakti-mtra-sulabhe sev kiyat kaualam || ida mama | atra ca kecid rpak abda-lea-mlatve'pi rpaka-vieatvd arthlkra-madhye gaanam | eva vakyamaiva-vidhlakreu bodhyam |

adhikrha-vaiiya rpaka yat tad eva tat ||55|| 34ab

tad evdhikrha-vaiiya-sajaka, yath mama ida vaktra skd-virahita-kalaka aadhara sudhdhrdhra cira-pariata bimbam adhara | ime netre rtrindivam adhika-obhe kuvalaye tanur lvayn jaladhir avaghe sukhatara || atra kalaka-rhitydindhika vaiiyam || --o)0(o-6. parima

viayrthatayropye praktrthopayogini | 34cd parimo bhavet tuly tulydhikarao dvidh ||56||

ropyamasyropa-viayatmatay pariamant parima | yath smitenopyana drd gatasya kta mama | stanopapam lea kto dyte paas tay || anyatropyana-paau vasanbharadi-bhvenopayujyate | atra tu nyaka-sambhvanadytayo smitlea-rpatay prathamrdhe vaiyadhikarayena prayoga | dvitye smndhikarayena | rpake "mukha-candra paymi" ity dv ropyama-candrder uparajakat-mtram | na tu prakte darandv upayoga | iha tpyander viayea tdtmyam | prakte ca kasambhvandau upayoga | ata eva rpake ropyasyvacchedakatva-mtrenvaya | atra tu tdtmyena | "dse ktgasi" ity dau rpakam eva, na tu parima | ropyama-kaakasya pdabhedana-kryasyprastutatvt | na khalu tat kasyacid prastuta-kryasya ghaanrtham anusandhyate | ayam api upakavad adhikrha-vaiiyo dyate | yath vanecar vanit-sakhn dar-grhotsaga-niakta-bhsa | bhavanti yatrauadhayo rajanym ataila-pr surata-pradp || [ku.sa. 1.10] atra pradpnm oadhy-tmatay prakte suratopayoginy-andhakra-ne upayoga | atra taila-pratvendhikrha vaiiyam | --o)0(o-7. sandeha

sandeha prakte'nyasya saaya pratibhotthita | 35cd uddho nicaya-garbhsau nicaynta iti tridh ||57||
(1) yatra saaya eva paryavasna tatra uddha, yath ki truya-taror iya rasa-bharodbhinn nav vallar vel-procchalitasya ki laharik lvaya-vr-nidhe | udghotkalikvat sva-samayopanysa-virambhia ki skd upadea-yair athav devasya gria ||

(2) yatrdv ante ca saaya eva, madhye nicaya sa nicayamadhy, yath aya mrtaa ki sa khalu turagai saptabhir ita knu ki sarv prasarati dio naia niyatam | ktnta ki skn mahia-vahanosv iti cira samlokyjau tv vidadhati vikalpn pratibha || atra madhye mrtady-abhva-nicaya, rja-nicaye dvitya-saayotthnsambhavt | (3) yatrdau saayo'nte ca nicaya sa nicaynta | yath ki tvat sarasi sarojam etad rd ho svin mukham avabhsate taruy | saayya kaam iti nicikya kacid bibbokair baka-sahavsin parokai || apratibhotthpite tu "sthur v puruo v" ity di saaye nyam alakra | madhya tava sarojki payodhara-bharrditam | asti nstti sandeha kasya citte na bhsate || --o)0(o-8. bhrntimn

smyd atasmis tad-buddhir bhrntimn pratibhotthit ||58|| 36cd

yath mugdh dugdha-dhiy gav vidadhate kumbhnagho vallav kare kairava-akay kuvalaya kurvanti knt api | karkandh-phalam uccineti abar mukt-phalakay sndr candramaso na kasya kurute citta-bhrama candrik || asvarasotthpit bhrntir nyam alakra | yath"uktiky rajatam" iti | na csdyaml, yath sagama-viraha-vikalpe varam iha viraho na sagamas tasy | sage saiva tathaik tribhuvanam api tan-maya virahe ||1 --o)0(o-9. ullekha

sa.u.ka. 929 (dharmakrte); pady. 239.

kvacid bhedd ght viay tath kvacit | ekasynekadhollekho ya sa ullekha ucyate ||59|| 37
krameodharaam priya iti gopa-vadhbhi iur iti vddhair adha iti devai | nryaa iti bhaktair brahmety agrhi yogibhir deva || atraikasypi bhagavatas tat-tad-gua-yogd anekadhollekhe gopa-vadh-prabhtn rucydayo yath-yoga prayojak | yad hu yath-ruci yathrthitva yath-vyutpatti bhidyate | bhso'py artha ekasminn anusandhna-sdhita || atra bhagavata priyatvdn vstavatvd graht-bhedc ca na ml-rpaka, na ca bhrntimn | na cya abhede bheda ity eva rptiayokti | tath hi"anya-devgalvayam" ity dau lvayder viayasya pthaktvenpy adhyavasnam | na ceha bhagavat gopa-vadh-prabhtibhi priyatvdy adhyavasyate | priyatvder bhagavati tat-kle tttvikatvt | kecid hu"ayam alakro niyamenlakrntara-vicchitti-mla |" uktodharae ca iutvdn niyambhipryt priyatvdn bhinnatvdy-adhyavasya ity atiayoktir asti | tat-sad-bhve ca graht-bhedena nntva-pratta-rpo vicchitti-viea ullekhkhyabhinnlakra-prayojaka | r-kaha-jana-pada-varane"vajra-pajaram iti aragatair ambara-vivaram iti vtikair ity di ctiayokter vivikto viaya | iha ca rpaklakra-yoga | vastutas tu "ambara-vivaram" ity dau bhrntimantam evecchanti, na rpakam | bheda-pratti pura-sarasyaivropasya gau-mla-rpakdi-prayojakatvt | yad hu rraka-mmsbhya-vykhyane vcaspati-mir"api ca para-abda paratra lakyama-gua-yogena vartate iti yatra prayokt-pratipatro sampratipatti sa gaua, sa ca bheda-pratyayapurasara" iti | iha tu vtikn r-kaha-janapade bhrnti-ktmbaratvdy-ropa iti | atra yat "tapo-vanam iti munibhi kmyatanam iti veybhi" ity dau parimlakrayoga | "gmbhryea samudro'pi gauravesi parvata" [kvydara 2.85] ity dau cnekatvollekhe gmbhrydi-viaya-bheda prayojaka | atra ca rpaka-yoga | "gurur vacasi pthur urasi arjuno yaasi" ity dikasya rpakd viviktau viaya iti | atra hi lea-mltiayokti-yoga || --o)0(o--

10. apahnuti

prakta pratiidhynya-sthpana syd apahnuti ||60|| 38ab

iya ca dvidhkvacid apahnava-prvaka ropa, kvacid ropa-prvako'pahnava iti | krameodharaam neda nabho-maalam ambu-rir nait ca tr nava-phena-bhag | nya a kualita phandro nsau kalaka ayito murri || etad vibhti caramcala-ca-cumbi-hira-pia-ruci-ta-marci-bimbam | ujjvlitasya rajan madannalasyadhma dadhat prakaa-lchana-kaitavena || ida padya mama | eva "virjati vyoma-vapu payodhis tr-mays tatra ca phena-bhag" ity dy-krea ca prakta-niedho bodhya |

gopanya kam apy artha dyotayitv kathacana | 38cd yadi leenyath vnyathayet spy apahnuti ||61||
leea, yath kle vri-dharam apatitay naiva akyate sthtum | utkahitsi tarale nahi nahi sakhi picchila panth ||1 atra "apatitay" ity atra pati vinety uktv pact patanbhvena ity anyath ktam | aleea, yath iha puro'nila-kampita-vigrah milati hanta tamlam iya lat | layasi ki sakhi ka-samgama nahi ghangama-rtir udht || (s.da.) vakroktau parokter anyathkra | iha tu svokter eveti bheda | gopana-kt gopanyasypi prathamam abhihitatvc ca vyjokte | --o)0(o-1

su.ra.ko. 246.

11. nicaya

anyan niidhya prakta-sthpana nicaya puna ||62|| 39cd

nicayaykhyo'yam alakra | anyad ity ropyamam, yath mama vadanam ida na saroja nayane nendvare ete | iha savidhe mugdha-do bhramara mud ki paribhramasi || yath v hdi bisa-lat-hro nya bhujagama-nyaka kuvalaya-dala-re kahe na s garala-dyuti | malaya-jarajo neda bhasma priy-rahite mayi prahara na hara-bhrntynaga krudh ki mudh dhvasi || na hy aya nicaynta sandeha | tatra saaya-nicayayor ekrayatvenvasthnt | atra tu bhramarde saayo nyakder nicaya | ki ca bhramarder api saaya, eka koyadhike jne, tath sampgamansambhavt | tarhi bhrntimn astu | astu nma bhramarder bhrnti | na ceha tasy camatkra-vidhyitvam | api tu tathvidha-nyakdy-ukter eveti sahdaya-savedyam | ki cvivakite'pi bhramarde pvandau bhrntau v nyik-cvdi-rpeaiva sambhavati tath-vidhokti | na ca rpaka-dhvanir iya, mukhasya kamalatvennirdhrat | na cpahnuti, prastutasyniedhd iti pthag evyam alakra cirantanlakrebhya | uktiky rajatadhiy patati purue uktikeya na rajatam iti kasyacid uktir nyam alakro vaicitrybhvt | --o)0(o-12. utprek

bhavet sambhvanotprek praktasya partman | vcy pratyamn s prathama dvividh mat ||63|| 40 vcye vde prayoge syd aprayoge par puna | jtir gua kriy dravya yad utprekya dvayor api ||64|| 41 tad aadhpi pratyeka bhvbhvbhimnata | gua-kriy-svarpatvn nimittasya puna ca t || 42 dvtriad-vidhat ynti . . . . . . . . ||65|| 43a
atra vcyotprekym udharaa di-mtram, yath ru kuragaka-da cacala-celcalo bhti |

sapatka kanaka-mayo vijaya-stambha smarasy eva || atra vijaya-stambhasya bahu-bdhakatvj jty-utprek | (vcya-guotprek) jne mauna kam aktau tyge lghviparyaya | gu gunubandhitvt tasya saprasav iva || atra sa-prasavana gua | (vcya-kriyotprek) gagmbhasi sura-tra tava nina-nisvana | sntvri-vadh-varga-garbhaptana-ptak || atra sntti kriy | (vcya-dravyotprek) mukham edo bhti pra-candra ivpara || atra candra ity eka-vyakti-vcakatvd dravya-abda | ete bhvbhimne | abhvbhimne, yath kapola-phalakv asy kaa bhtv tath-vidhau | apayantv ivnyonyam dk kmat gatau || atrpayantv iti kriyy abhva | evam anyat | nimittasya gua-kriy-rpatve, yath"gagmbhasi" ity dau sntvety utprek-nimitta ptakitva gua | "apayantau" ity dau kmatgamana-rpa nimitta kriy | evam anyat | pratyamnotprek, yath tanvagy stana-yugala mukha na prakaktam | hrya guine sthna na dattam iti lajjay || atra lajjayeveti ivdy-abhvt pratyamnotprek | evam anyat | nanu dhvani-nirpaa-prastve'lakr sarvem api vyagyatva bhavatty uktam | samprati punar viiya katham utpreky pratyamnatvam ? ucyatevyagyotpreky "mahil-sahassa" ity dv utprekaa vinpi vkya-virnti | iha tu stanayor lajjy asambhavl lajjayevety utprekayaiveti vyagya-pratyamnotprekayor bheda | atra vcyotpreky oaasu bhedeu vieam ha

. . . . . . . . . ...tatra vcybhid puna | vin dravya tridh sarv svarpa-phala-hetug ||66|| 43bcd
yatrokteu vcya-pratyamnotprekayor bhedeu madhye ye vcyotpreky oaa-bheds teu ca jty-dn tray ye dvdaa bheds te pratyeka svarpa-phala-hetugatatvena dvdaa-bhedatay a-triad-bhed | dravyasya svarpotprekaam eva sambhavatti catvra iti militv catvriad-bhed | atra svarpotprek, yath prvodharaeu "smarasya vijaya-stambha" iti | "sa-prasav iva" ity dayo jti-gua-svarpag | phalotprek, yath rvaasypi rmsto bhittv hdayam uga | vivea bhuvam khytum uragebhya iva priyam || atrkhytum iti bh-praveasya phala kriy-rpam utprekitam | hettprek, yath sai sthal yatra vicinvat tv bhraa may npuram ekam rvym | adyata tvac-cararavindavilea-dukhd iva baddha-maunam || atra duka-rpa-guo hetutvenotprekita | evam anyat |

ukty-anuktyor nimittasya dvidh tatra svarpag ||67|| 44ab

teu catvriat-sakhyakeu bhedeu madhye ye svarpagy oaa-bheds te utpreknimittasyopdnnupdnbhy dvtriad bhed iti militv apacad bhed vcyotpreky | tatra nimittasyopdna, yath prvodhte "sntva"1 ity utpreky nimitta ptakitvam upttam | anupdne, yath"candra ivpara" ity atra tath-vidhasaundarytiayo noptta | hetu-phalayos tu niyamena nimittasyopdnam eva | tath hi"vilea-dukhd iva" ity atra yan nimitta baddha-maunatvam | "khytum iva" ity atra ca bh-praveas tayor anupdne'sagatam eva vkya syt | pratyamny oaasu bhedeu vieaam ha

su.ra.ko. 873 ?

pratyamnbhed ca pratyeka phala-hetug ||68|| 44cd

yathodhte "tanv-agy stana-yugmena" ity atra lajjayeveti hetur utprekita | asym api nimittasynupdna na sambhavati | ivdy-anupdne nimittasya ckrtane utprekaasya pramtur nicetum aakyatvt | svarpotprekpy atra na bhavati | dharmntara-tdtmyanibandhanym asym ivdy-aprayoge vieaa-yoge sat-yoge saty atiayokter abhyupagamt | yath "aya rjpara pkasana" iti | vieabhve ca rpakasya, yath"rj pka-sana" iti | tad eva dvtriat-prakr pratyamnotprek |

ukty-anuktyo prastutasya pratyeka t api dvidh ||69|| 45ab

t utprek | uktau yath"ru kuragaka-da" iti | anuktau, yath mama prabhvaty pradyumna"iha hi samprati dig-antaram cchdayat timira-paalena ghaitam ivjana-pujai pritam iva mgamada-kodai | tatam iva tamla-tarubhir vtam iva nlukair bhuvanam || atrjanena ghaitvder utprekayasya viaya-vyptatva nopttam | yath v"limpatva tamo'gni varatvjana nabha |" atra tamaso lepanasya vypanarpo viayo noptta | ajana-varaasya tama-sampta | anayor utprek-nimitta ca tamaso'tibahulatva dhr-rpedha-sayoga ca yathsakhyam | kecit tu "alepana-kart-bhtam api tamo-lepana-karttvenotprekita vypana ca nimittam | eva ca nabho'pi var-kriy-karttvena" ity hu |

alakrntarotth s vaicitryam adhika bhajet ||70|| 45cd

atra spahnavotprek, yath aru-cchalena sudo huta-pvaka-dhma-kalaky | aprpya mnam age vigalati lvaya-vri-pura iva || lea-hetuka, yath muktotkara sakaa-ukti-madhyd vinirgata srasa-locany | jnmahe'sy kamanya-kambugrvdhivsd guavattvam pa || atra guavattva lea | kambu-grvdhivsd iveti hettprek-hetu | atra jnmahe ity utprek-vcakam | evammanye ake dhruva pryo nnam ity evam daya |

kvacid upamotprek, yath pre-jala nra-nidher apayan murrir nla-pala-r | vanvalr utkalik-sahasrapratikaotklita-aivalbh || atrbh-abdasya upam-vcakatvd upakrame upam | paryavasne tu jaladhi-tre aivalasthite sambhvannupapatte sambhvanotthpanam ity utprek | eva viraha-varane keyryitam gadai ity atra viki-nlotpalati sma kare mgyatky kuila kaka ity dau ca jeyam | bhrntimad-alakre mugdh dugdha-dhiy ity dau bhrntn vallavdn viayasya candrikder jnam eva nsti | tad-upanibandhanasya kavinaiva ktatvt | iha tu sambhvankartur viayasypi jnam iti dvayor bheda | sandehe tu sama-kakatay koi-dvayasya pratti | iha ttka sambhvya-bhtaika-koi | atiayoktau viayia prattasya paryavasnesatyat pratyate | iha tu pratti-kla eveti bheda | rajit na vividhs taru-ail nmita nu gagaa sthagita nu | prit nu viameu dharitr saht na kakubhas timirea || [ki.a. 9] ity atra yat tarv-dau timirkrntat-rajandi-rpea sandihyate iti sandehlakra iti kecit, tan na | eka-viaye samna-valatayneka-koi-sphuraasyaiva sandehatvt | iha tu tarv-divypte prati sambandhi-bheda | vypander nigaraena rajande sphuraa ca | anye tuanekatva-nirdhraa-rpa-vicchitty-rayatvenaika-koy-adhikepi bhinnoya sandeha-prakra iti vadanti sma | tad apy ayuktam | nigra-svarpasynya-tdtmyaprattir hi sambhvan, tasy ctra sphuatay sad-bhvt | nu-abdena caiva-abdavat tasy dyotand utprekaiveya bhavitu yukt, alam ada-sandeha-prakra-kalpanay | yad etac candrntar-jalada-lava-ll vitanute tad cae loka aaka iti no m prati tath | aha tv indu manye tvad-ari-virahkrnta-tarukakolkpta-vraa-kiraa-kalakkita-tanum || ity atra manye-abda-prayogepy ukta-rpy sambhvany apratter iti vitarka-mtra, nsv apahnavotprek | --o)0(o--

13. atiayokti

siddhatve'dhyavasyasytiayoktir nigadyate ||71|| 46ab

viaya-nigaraenbheda-pratipattir viayiodhyavasya | asya cotpreky viayio nicita-mtrea, ihpi mukha dvitya candra ity dau, yad hu viayasynupdnepy updnepi sraya | adha-karaa-mtrea nigratva pracakate || iti |

bhedepy abheda sambandhesambandhas tad-viparyayau | 46cd paurvparytmaka krya-hetvo s pacadh mata ||72|| 47ab
tad-viparyayau abhede bheda | asambandhe sambandha | stiayokti | (1) atra bhede'py abheda, yath mama katham upari kalpina kalpo vilasati tasya taleamndu-khaam | kuvalaya-yugala tato vilola tila-kusuma tad-adha pravlam asmt || atra knt-kea-pder mayra-kalpdibhir abhedendhyavasya | yath vvileadukhd iva baddha-mauna | atra cetana-gata-maunitvam anyad acetana-gata cnyad iti dvayor bhedepy abheda | eva sahdhara-dalensy yauvane rga-bhk priya | atrdharasya rgo lauhitya, priyasya rga, dvayor abheda | (2) abhede bheda, yath anya-devga-lvaya-many saurabha-sampada | tasy padma-palky sarasatvam alaukikam || (3) sambandhe'py asambandha, yath asy sarga-vidhau prajpatir aho candro na sambhvyate no deva kusumyudho na ca madhur dre virica prabhu | etan me matam utthiteyam amtt kcit svaya sindhun y manthcala-loitena haraye dattv riya rakit || [vi.u. ] atra pura-prajpati-nirma-sambandhepy asambandha |

(4) asambandhe sambandha, yath yadi syn maale saktam indor indvara-dvayam | tadopamyate tasy vadana cru-locanam || atra yady-artha-bald htena sambhavena sambhvanay sambandha | (5-6) kryakraayo paurvparya ca dvidh bhavati | krat prathama kryasya bhve, dvayo sama-klatve ca | kramea, yath prg eva harik cittam utkalikkulam | pacd udbhinna-bakula-rasla-mukula-riya || samam eva samkrnta dvaya dvirada-gmin | tena sihsana pitrya maala ca mahkitm || iha kecid hukea-pdi-gato laukiko'tiayolaukikatvendhyavasyate | kea-pdn kalpdibhir adhyavasye anyad iva ity phe'dhyavasyasysdhyatvam evety utprekgkriyate | "prg eva harik" ity atra bakuldi-r prathama-bhvitpi pacd bhvitvendhyavasit | ata evtrpi "iva"-abda-yoge utprek | evam anyatra | --o)0(o-14. tulyayogit1

padrthn prastutnm anye v yad bhavet | 47cd eka-dharmbhisambandha syt tad tulyayogit ||73|| 48ab
anyem aprastutn dharmo gua-kriy-rpa | udharaam anulepanni kusumny abal kta-manyava patiu dpa-ikh | samayena tena cira-supta-manobhava-bodhana samam abodhiata || evam dna vittdta vca krti-dharmau tathyua | paropakaraa kyd asrt sram haret || atra dndn karma-bhtn srat-rpaika-gua-sambandha ekharaa-kriysambandha |
1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, padrthagata

--o)0(o-15. dpaka1

aprastuta-prastutayor dpaka tu nigadyate | 48cd atha krakam eka syd aneksu kriysu cet ||74|| 49ab
krameodharaam balvalepd adhunpi prvavat prabdhyate tena jagaj-jigu | satva yoit-prakti sunical pumsam abhyeti bhavntarev api || (mgha 1.72) atra prastuty sunicaly prakter aprastuty ca yoita eknugamana-kriysambandha | yath v dra samgatavati tvayi jvanthe bhinn manobhava-arae tapasvin s | uttihati svapiti vsa-gha tvadyam yti yti hasati vasati kaena || ida mama | atraikasy nyiky utthndy-aneka-kriy-sambandha | atra ca gua-kriyayor di-madhyvasna-sad-bhvena traividhya na lakitam | tathvidha-vaicitryasya sarvatrpi sahasra-dhma-sambhavt | 16. prativastpam2

prativastpam s syd vkyayor gamya-smyayo | 49cd ekopi dharma smnyo yatra nirdiyate pthak ||75|| 50ab
yath dhanysi vaidarbhi guair udrair yay samkyata naiadho'pi | ita stuti k khalu candriky yad-abdhim apy uttaralkaroti || (nai.ca. 3.115) atra samkaraam uttaralkaraa ca kriyaikaiva paunaruktya-nirsya bhinna-vcakatay nirdi | iya ca mlaypi dyate, yath
1 2

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, padrthagata sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, vkyrtha-gata

vimala eva ravir viada a prakti-obhana eva hi darpaa | iva-giri iva-hsa-sahodara sahaja-sundara eva hi sajjana || atra vimala-viaddir arthata eka eva | vaidharmyea, yath cakorya eva catur candrik-pna-karmai | vinvantr na nipu sudo rata-narmai || --o)0(o-17. dnta1

dntas tu sadharmasypi vastuna pratibimbana ||76|| 50cd

sadharmasyeti prativastpam-vyavaccheda | ayam api sdharmya-vaidharmybhy dvidh | krameodharaam avidita-gupi sat-kavi-bhaiti kareu vamati madhu-dhrm | anadhigata-parimalpi hi harati da mlat-ml || tvayi de kuragky srasate madana-vyath | dnudaya-bhjndau glni kumuda-sahate || vasanta-lekhaika-nibaddha-bhva parsu kntsu mana kuto na | praphulla-mall-madhu-lampaa ki madhuvrata kkati vallim anym || ida padya mama | atra "mana kuto na" ity asya "kkati vallim anym" ity asya caikarpatayaiva paryavasnt prativastpamaiva | iha tu kare madhu-dhr-vamanasya netra-haraasya ca smyam eva, na tv aikarpyam | atra samarthya-samarthaka-vkyayo smnya-viea-bhvo'rthntara-nysa | prativastpam-dntayos tu na tatheti bheda | --o)0(o--

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, vkyrtha-gata

18. nidaran1

sambhavan vastu-sambandho'sambhavan vpi kutracit | yatra bimbnubimbatva bodhayets s nidaran ||77|| 51

(1) sambhavad-vastu-sambandh, yath ko'tra bhmi-valaye jann mudh tpayan suciram eti sampadam | vedayann iti dinena bhnumn sasda caramcala tata || atra raver drtha-vedana-kriyy vakttvennvaya sambhavaty eva | drtha-jpanasamartha-caramcala-prpti-rpa-dharmavattvt | sa ca raver astcala-gamanasya paritpin vipat-prpte ca bimba-pratibimba-bhva bodhayati | (2) asambhavad-vastu-nidaran tv eka-vkyneka-vkya-gatatvena dvividh | tatra ekavkya-g, yath kalayati kuvalaya-ml-lalita kuila kaka-vikepa | adhara kisalaya-llm nanam asy kal-nidher vilsam || atrnyasya dharma katham anyo vahatv iti kaka-vikepdn kuvayala-mldi-gatalalitdn kalanam asambhavt | tal lalitdi-sada lalitdikam avagamayat kakavikepde kuvayalaya-mlade ca bimba-pratibimba-bhva bodhayati | yath v, praye tava rjendra mukt vairi-mgdm | rjahasa-gati padbhym nanena ai-dyuti || atra pdbhym asambaddha-rjahasa-gates tygo'nupapanna iti tayos tat-sambandha kalpyate | sa csambhavan rjahasa-gatim iva gati bodhayati | aneka-vkya-g, yath ida kilvyja-manohara vapus tapa-klama sdhayitu ya icchati | dhruva sa nlotpala-patra-dhray am-lat chettum ir vyavasyati || (a.a. 1.17) atra "yat-tac"-chabda-nirdia-vkyrthayor abhedennvayo'nupapadyamnas tda-vapuas tapa-klamatva-sdhanecch nlotpala-patra-dhray am-lat-cchedaneccheveti bimbapratibimba-bhve paryavasyati |
1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, vkyrtha-gata

yath janmeda bandhyat nta bhava-bhogopalipsay | kca-mlyena vikrto hanta cintmair may || atra bhava-bhoga-lobhena janmano vyarthat-nayana kca-mlyena cintmai-vikraya iveti paryavasnam | eva kva srya-prabhavo vaa kva clpa-viayo mati | titrur dustara mohd uupensmi sgaram || atra man-maty srya-vaa-varanam uupena sgara-taraam paryavasnam | iya ca kvacid upameya-vttasyopamne'sambhave'pi bhavati, yath yo'nubhta kuragkys tasy madhurimdhare | samsvdi sa mdvk-rase rasa-viradai || atra praktasydharasya madhurima-dharmasya drk-rase'sambhavt prvavat smye paryavasnam | (4) ml-rppi, yath kipasi uka va-daaka-vadane mgam arpayasi mgd anaradane | vitarasi turaga mahia-vie nidadhac-ceto bhoga-vitne || iha bimba-pratibimbatkepa vin vkyrthparyavasnam | dnte tu paryavasitena vkyrthena smarthyd bimba-pratibimbat-pratyayanam | npyam arthpatti | tatra "hro'ya harikm" ity dau sdya-paryavasnbhvt | --o)0(o-19. vyatireka1

dhikyam upameyasyopamnn nynatthav | 52ab vyatireka . . . . . . . . . . . . ||78||

1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, bheda-pradhna

sa ca

. . . . . eka ukte'nukte hetau punas tridh | 52cd caturvidho'pi smyasya bodhanc chabdato'rthata ||79|| kepc ca dvdaadh lee'pti triraadh | 53 pratyeka syn milita-catvriad-vidha puna ||80||
upameyasyopamnd dhikye hetur upameya-gatam utkara-kraam upamna-gata nikara-kraa ca | tayor dvayor apy uktv eka, pratyeka samudyena vnuktau trividha iti caturvidhe'py asminn upamnopameyatvasya nivedana abdenrthenkepea ceti dvdaa-prakro'pi lee, api-abdd alee'pti caturviati-prakra | upamnn nynatym apy anayaiva bhagy caturviati-prakrateti militva-catvriat-prakro vyatireka | udharaamakalaka mukha tasy na kalak vidhur yath | atropameya-gatam akalakatvam upamna-gata ca kalakitva hetu-dvayam apy uktam | yath abdapratipdanc ca bdam aupagamyam | atraiva na kalaki-vidhpamam iti phe rtham | jayatndu kalakinam iti phe tv-ivavat-tulydi-pada-virahd akiptam | atraivkalaka-pada-tyge upameyatotkarakranukti | kalaki-pada-tyge copamna-gata-nikara-kranukti | dvayor anuktau dvayor anukti | lee, yathatigha-guy ca nbjavad bhagur gu | atrevrthe yatir iti bdam aupamyam | utkara-nikara-kraayor dvayor apy ukti | gua-abda lia | anye bhed prvavad hy | etni copameyasyopamnd dhikya udharani | nynatve di-mtra, yath ka ko'pi a bhyo bhyobhivardhate satyam | virama prasda sundari yauvanam anivarti yta tu || atropameya-bhta-yauvansthairydhikyam | tentra upamnd upameyasydhikye viparyaye v vyatireka iti kecil lakae viparyaye veti-padam anarthakam iti yat kecid hu, tan na vicra-saham | tath hiatrdhika-nynatve sattvsattve eva vivakite | atra ca candrpekay yauvanasysattva sphuam eva | astu vtrodharae yath kathacid gati | hanmad-dyair yaas may punar dvi hasair dta-patha sitkta ity diu k gatir iti suhkta nynatthav iti | --o)0(o-20. sahokti

sahrthasya bald eka yatra syd vcaka dvayo | 54cd s sahoktir mla-bhttiayoktir yad bhavet ||81|| 55ab
atiayoktir apy atrbheddhyavasya-ml krya-kraa-paurvparya-viparyaya-rp ca | abheddhyavasya-mlpi lea-bhittaknyath ca | kramenodharaa, yathsahdharea rdhy yauvane rgabhk priya | atra rga-pade lea | saha kumuda-kadambai kmam ullsayanta saha ghana-timiraughair dhariyam utsrayanta | saha sarasija-aai svntam mlayanta pratidiam amtor aava sacaranti || ida mama | atrollsdn sambandhi-bhedd eva bheda, na tu liatay | samam eva nardhipena s guru-samoha-vilupta-cetan | agamat saha taila-bindun nanu dprcir iva kites talam || ida ca mlaypi sambhavati, yathodhtesaha kumuda-kadambai ity dau | lakmaena sama rma knana gahana yayau ity dau atiaya-mlatvbhvn nyam alakra | 21. vinokti

vinoktir yad vinnyena nsdhv anyad asdhu v ||82|| 55cd

nsdhu aobhana na bhavati | eva ca yadyapi obhanatva eva paryavasna tathpy aobhanatvbhva-mukhena obhana-vacanasyyam abhipryo yat kasyacid varanyasyobhanatva tat-para-sannidher eva doas tasya puna svabhvata obhanatvam eveti | yath vin jalada-klena candro nistandrat gata | vin grmoma majur vanarjir ajyata || asdhv-aobhanam, yath anuynty jantta knta sdhu tvay ktam | k dina-rr vinrkea k ni ain vin || nirarthaka janma gata naliny yay na da tuhinu-bimbam | utpattir indor api niphalaiva d vinidr nalin na yena ||

atra paraspara-vinokti-bhagy camatkrtiaya | vin-abda-prayogbhvepi vinrthavivakay vinoktir eveyam | eva sahoktir api saha-abda-prayogbhvepi sahrthavivaky bhavatti bodhyam | --o)0(o-22. samsokti

samsokti samair yatra krya-liga-vieaai | vyavahra-samropa praktensya vastuna ||83|| 56

atra samena kryea prastuteprastuta-vyavahra-samropa, yath vydhya yad-vasanam ambujalocany vakojayo kanaka-kumbha-vilsa-bhjo | ligasi prasabham agam aeam asy dhanyas tvam eva malaycala-gandhavha || atra gandhavhe haha-kmuka-vyavahra-samropa | liga-smnyena, yath asampta-jigasya str-cint k manasvina | ankramya jagat ktsna no sandhy bhajate ravi || atra pu-str-liga-mtrea ravi-sandhyayor nyaka-nyik-vyavahra | vieaa-smya tu liatay sdhrayena, aupamya-garbhatvena ca tridh | liatay, yath mama vikasita-mukh rgsagd galat-timirvti dinakara-kara-spm aindr nirkya dia pura | jaraha-laval-pu-cchyo bha kaluntara rayati harita hanta prcetas tuhina-dyuti || atra mukha-rgdi-abdn liat | atraiva hi timirvtim ity atra timarukm iti phe eka-deasya rpae'pi samsoktir eva, na tv eka-dea-vivarti-rpakam | tatra hi timirukayo rpya-rpaka-bhvo dvayor varakatvena sphua-sdyatay para-scivyam anapekypi sva-mtra-virnta iti na samsokti-buddhi vyhantum a | yatra tu rpya-rpakayo sdyam asphua, tatraika-dentara-rpaa vin tad asagata syd ity abdam apy eka-dentara-rpaam rtham apekata eveti tatraika-deavivarti-rpakam eva | yath

jassa raanteurae kare kuantassa maala-ggalaa | rasa-samuh bi sahas parammuh hoi riuse || [yasya raanta-prake kare kurvasya maalgra-latm | rasa-samukhy api sahas parmukh bhavati ripu-sen ||] atra ranta-purayo sdyam asphuam eva | kvacic ca yatra sphua-sdynm api bahn rpaa bdam eka-deasya crtham | tatraika-dea-vivarti-rpakam eva | rpakapratter vypakatay samsokti-pratti-tirodhpakatvt | nanv asti sagrmntapurayo sukha-sacratay sphua-sdyam iti cet, satyam uktam asty eva | kintu, vkyrthaparylocana-speka | na khalu nirapeka, mukha-candrder mano-haratvdivat sagrmntapurayo svata sukha-sacratvbhvt | sdhrayena, yath nisarga-saurabhodbhrnta-bhga-sagta-lin | udite vsardhe smerjani sarojin || atra nisargety di-vieaa-smyt sarojiny nyik-vyavahra-prattau str-mtra-gmina smeratva-dharmasya samropa kraam | tena vin vieaa-smya-mtrea nyikvyavahra-pratter asambhavt | aupamya-garbhatva punas tridh sambhavati | upam-rpaka-sakara-garbhatvt | tatra upam-garbhatve, yath danta-prabh-pupa-cit pi-pallava-obhin | kea-pli-vndena suve harieka || atra suveatva-vat prathama danta-prabh pupvety upam-garbhatvena samsa | anantara ca danta-prabh-sadai pupai citety di-samsntarrayea samna-vieaamhtmyd dhariekay lat-vyavahra-pratti | rpaka-garbhatve, yathlvaya-madhubhi pram ity di | akara-garbhatve, yathdanta-prabh-pupa ity di | suve ity atra part iti phe | hy upam-rpaka-sdhakbhvt sakara-samrayaam | samsntara prvavat | samsntara-mahimn lat-pratti | eu ca ye mate upam-sakarayor eka-dea-vivartit nsti tan-mate dya-ttyayo samsokti | dvityas tu prakra eka-dea-vivarti-rpaka-viaya eva | parylocane tv dye prakre eka-deavivartiny upamaivgkartum ucit | anyath

aindra dhanu pu-payodharea arad dadhnrdra-nakha-katbham | prasdayant sa-kalakam indu tpa raver apy adhika cakra || ity atra katha aradi nyik-vyavahra-pratti | nyaka-payodharerdra-nakha-katatbhaakra-cpa-dhraa-sambhavt | nanu, rdra-nakha-katbha ity atra sthitam apy upamnatva vastu-parylocanay aindre dhanui sacrayam | yathdadhn juhoti ity dau havanasynyath-siddhe ddhna sacryate vidhi | eva caindra-cpbham rdra-nakha-kata dadhneti prattir bhaviyatti cet ? na, eva vidha-nirvhe kaa-si-kalpand eka-dea-vivarty-upamgkrasyaiva jyyastvt | astu vtra yath-kathacit samsokti | netrair ivotpalai padmai ity dau cnya-gatyasambhavt | ki copamy vyavahra-pratter abhvt katha tad-upajviky samsokte pravea | yad hu vyavahrothav tattvam aupamye yat pratyate | tan naupamya samsoktir eka-deopam sphu || eva copam-rpakayor eka-dea-vivartitgkre tan-mla-sakarepi samsokter apraveo nyya-siddha eva | tenaupamya-garbha-vieaotthpitatva nsth viaya iti vieaa-smye liavieaotthpit sdhraa-vieaotthpit ceti dvidh | krya-ligayos tulyatve ca dvividheti catu-prakr samsokti | sarvatraivtra vyavahra-samropa kraam | sa ca kvacil laukike vastuni laukika-vastuvyavahra-samropa | strye vastuni strya-vastu-vyavahra-samropa | laukike v strya-vastu-vyavahra-samropa | strye v laukika-vastu-vyavahra-samropa iti caturdh | tatra laukika-vastv api rasdi-bhedd aneka-vidham | stryam api tarkyur-veda-jyotistra-prasiddhatayeti bahu-prakr samsokti | di-mtra, yathvydhya yad vasanam ity dau laukike vastuni laukikasya haha-kmuka-vyavahrde samropa | yair eka-rpam akhilsv api vttiu tv payadbhir avyayam asakhyatay pravttam | lopa kta kila paratva-juo vibhaktes tair lakaa tava kta dhruvam eva manye || atrgama-stra-prasiddhe vastuni vykaraa-prasiddha-vastu-vyavahra-samropa | evam anyatra |

rpakepraktam tma-svarpa-sanniveena praktasya rpam avacchdayati | iha tu svvasth-samropevacchdita-rpam eva ta prvvasthto vieayati | ata evtra vyavahra-samropo na tu svarpa-samropa ity hu | upam-dhvanau lee ca vieyasypi smyam, iha tu vieaa-mtrasya | aprastutapraasym gamyatvam, iha tu prastutasyeti bheda | --o)0(o-23. parikara

uktair vieaai sbhipryai parikaro mata ||84|| 57ab

yath, "agarja senpate droopahsin kara rakainam bhmd dusanam |" (ve.sa 3.47ad) --o)0(o-24. lea

abdai svabhvd ekrthe leonekrtha-vcanam ||85|| 57cd

"svabhvd ekrthai" iti abda-led vyavaccheda | "vcanam" iti ca dhvane | yath pravartayan kriy sdhvr mlinya harit haran | mahas bhyas dpto virjati vibhkara || atra prakaradi-niyambhvd dvv ai rja-sryau vcyau | --o)0(o-25. aprastuta-praas

kvacid viea smnyt smnya v vieata | kryn nimitta krya ca hetor atha samt samam ||86|| 58 aprastutt prastuta ced gamyate pacadh tata | 59ab aprastuta-praas syt . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||87|| 59c
krameodharaam pdhata yad utthya mrdhnam adhirohati | svasthd evpamne'pi dehinas tad-vara raja ||

atrsmad-apekay rajo'pi varam iti viee prastute smnyam abhihitam | srag iya yadi jvitpah hdaye ki nihit na hanti mm | viam apy amta kvacid bhaved amta v viam varecchay || indur lipta ivjanena jait dir mgm iva pramlnruimeva vidruma-dala ymeva hema-prabh | krkaya kalay ca kokila-vadh-kahev iva prastuta sundary purata ca hanta ikhin barh sagarh iva ||1 atra sambhvyamnebhya indrdi-gatjana-liptatvdibhya kryebhyo vadandi-gatasaundarya-viea-rpa prastuta kraa pratyate | gacchmti yathokty mgad nivsam udrekia tyaktv tiryag avekya bpa-kuleeaikena m caku | adya prema mad-arpita priya-sakh-vnde tvay badhyatm ittha sneha-vivardhito mga-iu sotprsam bhita || atra kasyacid agamana-rpe krye kraam abhihitam | tulye prastute tulybhidhne ca dvidh lea-ml sdya-mtra-ml ca | lea-mlpi samsoktivad-vieaa-mtrasya leavad vieyasypi lee bhavatti dvidh | kramea, yath sahakra sadmodo vasanta-r-samanvita | samujjvala-ruci rmn prabhtotkalikkula || atra vieaa-mtra-lea-vad aprastutt sahakrt kasyacit prastutasya nyakasya pratti | pustvd pravicaled yadi yady adho'pi yyd yadi praayane na mahn api syt | abhyuddhared api vivam itdya kenpi dik-prakait purottamena || atra puruottama-padena vieyepi liena pracura-prasiddhy prathama viur eva bodhyate | tena varanya kacit purua pratyate | sdya-mtra-ml, yath eka kapota-pota ataa yen kudhbhidhvanti | ambaram vti-nya hara hara araa vidhe karu ||
1

b.r. 1.42, ra.su. 3.59.

atra kapotd aprastutt kacit prastuta pratyate | iya ca kvacid vaidharmyepi bhavati | dhany khalu vane vt kahlra-spara-tal | rmam indvara-yma ye spanty anivrit || atra vt dhany aham adhanya iti vaidharmyea prastuta pratyate | vcyasya sambhavsambhavobhaya-rpatay triprakrayet | tatra sambhave uktodharany eva | asambhave, yath kokilo'ha bhavn kka samna klimvayo | antara kathayiyanti kkal-kovid puna || atra kka-kokilayor vko-vkya prastutasydhyropaa vinsambhavi | ubhaya-rpatve, yath anta-chidri bhysi kaak bahavo bahi | katha kamala-nlasya m bhvan bhagur gu || atra prastutasya kasyacid adhyropaa vin kamala-nlntara chidr gua-bhagurkarae hetutvam asambhavi | anye tu sambhavty ubhaya-rpatvam | asy ca samsoktivad vyavahra-samropa-pratvc chabda-akti-mld vastu-dhvaner bheda | upam-dhvanau aprastutasya vyagyatvam | eva samsoktv api | lee tu dvayor api vcyatvam | --o)0(o-26. vyja-stuti1

. . . . . . . . . . . . .ukt vyja-stuti puna | 59d nind-stutibhy vcybhy gamyatve stuti-nindayo ||88|| 60ab
ninday stuter gamyatve vyjena stutir iti vyutpatty vyja-stuti | stuty nindy gamyatve tu vyja-rp stuti | kramea, yath stana-yuga-muktbhara kaaka-kalitgy aayo deva | tvayi kupite'pi prg iva vivast dvi-striyo jt || ida mama |

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, gamya-vicchitti-prastvt

vyja-stutis tava payode mayoditeya yaj janya jagatas tava jvanni | stotra tu te mahad ida ghana dharmarjashyyam arjayasi yat pathikn nihatya || --o)0(o-27. paryyokti1

paryyokta yad bhagy gamyam evbhidhyate ||89|| 60cd

udharaam sps t nandane acy kea-sambhoga-llit | svaja prijtasya majaryo yasya sainikai || atra hayagrvea svargo vijita iti prastutam eva gamya kraa vaicitrya-viea-pratipattaye sainyasya prijta-majar-svaja-sparana-rpa-krya-dvrebhihitam | na ceda kryt kraa-pratti-rpprastuta-praas, tatra kryasyprastutatvt | iha tu varanyasya prabhvtiaya-bodhakatvena kryam api kraavat prastutam | eva ca anena parysayatru-bindn muktphala-sthlatamn staneu | pratyarpit atru-vilsinnm akepa-strea vinaiva hr || atra varanyasya rjo gamya-bhta-atru-mraa-rpa-kraavat krya-bhta tathvidhaatru-str-krandana-jalam api prabhvtiaya-bodhakatvena varanrham iti paryyoktam eva | rjan rja-sut na phayati m devyo'pi t sthit kubje bhojaya m kumra-sacivair ndypi ki bhujyate | ittha rja-ukas tavri-bhavane mukto'dhvagai pajarc citra-sthn avalokya nya-valabhv ekaikam bhate || atra prasthnodyata bhavanta rutv sahasaivraya palyit iti kraa prastutam | "kryam api varanrhatvena prastutam" iti kecit | anye tu "rja-uka-vttntena ko'pi prastuta-prabhvo bodhyata ity aprastuta-praasaiva" ity hu |

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya, gamyamna-prastva-gat

--o)0(o-28. arthntaranysa1

smnya v vieea vieas tena v yadi | krya ca kraeneda kryea ca samarthyate | 61 sdharmyeetarerthntara-nysoadh tata ||90||
krameodharaam bhat-sahya krynta kodyn api gacchati | sambhymbhodhim abhyeti mahnady nagpag || atra dvityrdha-gatena viea-rperthena prathamrdha-gata smnyortha sopapattika kriyate | yvad artha-pad vcam evam dya mdhava | virarma mahysa prakty mita-bhia || pthvi sthir bhava bhujagama dhrayain tva krmarja tad ida dvitaya dadhth | dik-kujar kuruta tat-tritaye didhrm rya karoti hara-krmukam tatajyam || atra kraa-bhta hara-krmuktatajykaraa pthiv-sthairyde kryasya samarthakam | "sahas vidadhta na kriym" ity dau sampad-varaa krya sahas vidhnbhvasya vimya-kritva-rpasya kraasya samarthakam | etni sdharmya udharani | vaidharmye, yath ittham rahyamne'pi klinti bhuvana-trayam | myet pratyapakrea nopakrea durjana || atra smnya vieasya samarthakam | "sahas vidadhta" ity atra sahasvidhnbhvasypratpradatva viruddha krya-samarthakam | evam anyat | --o)0(o-29. kvyaliga2

hetor vkya-padrthatve kvya-ligo nigadyate ||91|| 62

1 2

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya tarka-nyya-mla

tatra vkyrthat, yath (1) yat tvan-netra-samna-knti salile magna tad indvara meghair antarita priye tava mukha-cchynukr a | ye'pi tvad-gamannukri-gatayas te rjahas gats tvat-sdya-vinoda-mtram api me daivena na kamyate |1

atra caturtha-pde pda-traya-vkyni hetava | (2) padrthat, yath mama tvad-vjirji-nirdhta-dhl-paala-pakilm | na dhatte iras gag bhri-bhra-bhiy hara || atra dvityrdhe prathamrdham eka-pada hetu | (3) aneka-padam, yath mama payanty asakhya-pathag tvad-dna-jala-vhinm | deva tripathagtmna gopayaty ugra-mrdhani || iha kecid vkyrtha-gatena kvyaligenaiva gatrthatay krya-kraa-bhve'rthntaranysa ndriyante | tad ayuktam, tath hy atra hetus tridh bhavatijpako nipdaka samarthaka ceti | tatra jpako'numnasya viaya | nipdaka kvyaligasya samarthako'rthntaranysasya iti pthag eva krya-kraa-bhve'rthntara-nysa kvyaligt | tath hi, "yat tvan-netra-" ity dau caturtha-pda-vkyam | anyath skkataysamajasam eva syt iti pda-traya-gata-vkya nipdakatvenpekate | "sahas vidadhta" ity dau tu parpakra-niratair durjanai saha sagati | vadmi bhavatas tattva na vidhey kadcana || ity divad upadea-mtrepi nirkkatay svato'pi gatrtha sahas vidhnbhva sampad-varaa sopapattikam eva karotti pthag eva krya-kraa-bhve'rthntara-nysa kvya-ligt | na dhatte iras gag bhri-bhra-bhiy hara | tvad-vjirji-nirdhta-dhlibhi pakil hi s || ity atra hi-abdopdnena pakilatvd itivad dhetutvasya sphuatay nyam alakra | vaicitryasyaivlakratvt |

klidsasya | Mn 5.2, Kuval, p.12; sa.ka.. 4.21, 5.486; Sv 1366.

--o)0(o-30. anumnam1

anumna tu vicchity jna sdhyasya sdhant ||92|| 63ab

yath jnmahe'sy hdi srasky virjate'nta priya-vaktra-candra | tat-knti-jlai prastais tad-agev put kumalatki-padme || atra rpaka-vad vicchitti | yath v yatra pataty abaln dir niit patanti tatra ar | tac cparopita-aro dhvaty s pura smaro manye || atra kavi-prauhokti-vad vicchitti | utprekym anicitatay pratti, iha tu nicitatayety ubhayor bheda | --o)0(o-31. hetu

abhedenbhidh-hetur hetor hetumat saha ||93|| 63cd

yath mama"truyasya vilsa"2 ity atra vakaraa-hetur nyik-vakaraatvenokt | vilsa-hsayos tv adhyavasya-mloyam alakra | --o)0(o-32. anuklam

anukla prtiklyam anukla-vidhyi cet ||94|| 64ab

yath kupitsi yad tanvi nidya karaja-katam | vadhna bhuja-pbhy kaham asya dha tad || asya ca vicchitti-vieasya sarvlakra-vilakaatvena sphurat pthag alakratvam eva nyyyam |
1 2

tarka-nyya-mla s.da. 3.110.

--o)0(o-33. kepa1

vastuno vaktum iasya viea-pratipattaye | 65cd niedhbhsa kepo vakyamoktago dvidh ||95||
tatra vakyamna-viaye kvacit sarvasypi smnyata scitasya niedha kvacid aoktvantare niedha iti dvau bhedau | ukta-viye ca kvacid vastu-svarpasya niedha, kvacid vastu-kathanasyeti dvau | ity kepasya catvro bhed | kramea, yath (1) smara-ara-ata-vidhury bhami sakhy kte kim api | kaam iha viramya sakhe nirdaya-hdayasya ki vadmy athav || atra sakhy virahasya smnyata scitasya vakyama-viaye niedha | (2) tava virahe harik nirkya nava-mlik dalitm | hanta nitntam idnm ki hata-jalpitair athav || atra mariyatty ao nokta | (3) blaa ha dt tua piosi tti a maha bbro | s mara(i) tujjha aaso ea dhammakkhara bhaimo || [blaka nha dt tasy priyo'si iti na me vypra | s mriyate tavyaa etad dharmkara bhama ||] atra dtty asya vastuno niedha | (4) virahe tava tanvag kata kapayatu kapm | drua-vyavasyasya puras te bhaitena kim || atra kathanasyoktasyaiva niedha | prathamodharae sakhy avayambhvi-maraam iti viea pratyate | dvityeakya-vaktavyatvdi | ttye dttve yathrtha-vditvam | caturthe dukhasytiaya | na cya vihita-niedha | atra niedhasybhsatvt | --o)0(o-1

sdya-garbha, gamyaupamyraya

34. vidhybhsa

aniasya tathrthasya vidhybhsa paro mata ||96|| 65cd

tatheti prvavad viea-pratipattaye | yath gaccha gacchasi cet knta panthna santu te iv | mampi janma tatraiva bhyd yatra gato bhavn || atrniatvd gamanasya vidhi praskhalad-rpo niedhe paryavasyati | viea ca gamanasytyanta-parihryatva-rpa pratyate | --o)0(o-35. vibhvan1

vibhvan vin hetu kryotpattir yad ucyate | uktnukta-nimittatvd dvidh s parikrtit ||97|| 66
vin kraam upanibadhyamnopi kryodaya kicid anyat kraam apekyaiva bhavitu yukta | tac ca kranantara kvacid uktam, kvacid anukta iti dvidh | yath [(1) uktanimitt] anysa-ka madhyama-aka-tarale dau | abhaa-manohri vapur vayasi subhruva || atra vayo-rpa-nimittam uktam | [(2) anukta-nimitt] atraiva "vapur bhti mgda" iti phenuktam | --o)0(o-36. vieokti

sati hetau phalbhve vieoktis tath dvidh ||98|| 67ab

tathety uktnukta-nimittatvt | tatrokta-nimitt, yath dhanino'pi nirunmd yuvno'pi na cacal | prabhavo'py apramatts mah-mahima-lina ||

virodha-garbha

atra mah-mahima-linatva nimittam uktam | atraiva caturtha-pde "kiyanta santi bhtale" iti phe tv anuktam | acintya-nimittatva cnukta-nimittasyaiva bheda iti prha noktam | yath sa ekas tri jayati jaganti kusumyudha | haratpi tanu yasya ambhun na hta balam || atra tanu-haraenpi balharae nimittam acintyam | iha ca krybhva krya-viruddha-sadbhva-mukhenpi nibaddhyate | vibhvanym api kraa-bhva kraa-viruddha-sadbhva-mukhena | eva ca "ya kaumra-hara" ity der utkah-kraa-viruddhasya nibandhand vibhvan | "ya kaumra-hara" ity de kraasya ca krya-viruddhy utkahy nibandhand vieokti | eva ctra vibhvan-vieoktyo sakara | uddhodharaa tu mgyam | --o)0(o-37. virodha1

jti caturbhir jtdyair guo gudibhis tribhi | 67cd kriy ca kriydravybhy dravya dravyea v mitha | viruddham iva bhseta virodho'sau dakti ||99|| 68cd
kramea, yath tava virahe malaya-marud-davnala ai-ruco'pi soma | hd-ali-virutam api bhinte nalin-dalam api nidgha-ravir asy || santata-musalsagd bahutara-gha-karma-ghaanay npate | dvija-patnn kahin sati bhavati kar saroja-sukumr || ajasya ghato janma nirhasya hata-dvia | svapato jgarkasya ythtmya veda kas tava || vallabhotsaga-sagena vin haria-cakua | rk-vibhvar-jnir via-jvlkulo'bhavat || nayana-yugsecanaka mnasa-vttypi duprpam | rpam ida madirky madayati hdaya dunoti ca me || "tvad-vj" ity di |
1

virodha-garbha

"vallabhotsaga" ity di-loke caturtha-pde "madhyandina-dindhipa" iti phe dravyayor virodha | atra "tava virahe" ity dau pavandn bahu-vyakti-vcakatvt jti-abdn davnalomahdaya-bhedana-sryair jti-gua-kriy-dravya-rpair anyonya virodho mukhata bhsate | viraha-hetukatvt samdhnam | "ajasya" ity dv ajatvdi-guasya janma-grahadi-kriyay virodha | bhagavata prabhvasytiyitvt tu samdhnam | "tvad-vj" ity dau "haro'pi iras gag na dhatte" iti virodha | "tvad-vj" ity di-kaviprauhokty tu samdhnam | spaam anyat | vibhvany krabhvenopanibadhyamnatvt kryam eva bdhyatvena pratyate | vieoktau krybhvena kraam eva | iha tv anyonya dvayor api bdhyatvam iti bheda | --o)0(o-38. asagati1

krya-kraayor bhinna-deatym asagati ||100|| 69ab

yath s bl vayam apragalbha-manasa s str vaya ktar s pnonnatimat payodhara-yuga dhatte sakhed vayam | skrnt jaghana-sthalena guru gantu na akt vaya doair anya-janritair apaavo jt sma ity adbhutam ||2 asy cpavdakatvd eka-deasthayor virodhe virodhlakra || --o)0(o-39. viamam3

guau kriye v yat syt viruddhe hetu-kryayo | 69cd yad vrabdhasya vaiphalyam anarthasya ca sambhava | virpayo saghaan y ca tad viama matam ||101|| 70
kramea, yath (1) sadya kara-sparam avpya citra rae rae yasya kpa-lekh |
1 2

virodha-garbha | amaru 30, su.ra.ko. 481, sa.u.ka. 872, su.. 1346, sa.ka.. 3.42, u.n. 7.71 (viudsa). 3 virodha-garbha

tamla-nl arad-indu-pu yaas trilokbharaa praste ||1 atra kraa-rpsi-laty "kraa-gu hi krya-guam rabhante" iti sthiter viruddh ukla-yaasa utpatti | (2) nandam amandam ima kuvalaya-dala-locane dadsi tvam | virahas tvayaiva janitas tpayatitar arra me ||2

atrnanda-janaka-str-rpa-krat tpa-janaka-virahotpatti | (3) aya ratnkarombhodhir ity asevi dhanay | dhana drestu vadanam apri kra-vribhi ||

atra kevala kkita-dhana-lbho nbht | pratyuta kra-vribhir vadana-praam | (4) kva vana taru-valka-bhaa npa-lakm kva mahendra-vandit | nityata pratikla-vartin bata dhtu carita sudusaham ||

atra vana-rjya-riyor virpayo saghaan | ida mama | yath v vipulena sgara-ayasya kuki bhuvanni yasya papire yuga-kaye | mada-vibhramsakalay pape puna sa pura-striyaikatamayaikay d ||3 --o)0(o-40. samam4

sama syd nurpyea lgh yogyasya vastuna ||102|| 71ab

yath ainam upagateya kaumud megha-mukta jalanidhim anurpa jahnu-kanyvatr | iti sama-gua-yoga-prtayas tatra paur ravaa-kau npm eka-vkya vivavru || --o)0(o-1 2

k.pra. 539 k.pra. 540 3 k.pra. 541. 4 virodha-garbha

41. vicitram1

vicitra yad viruddhasya ktir ia-phalptaye ||103|| 71cd

yath praamaty unnati-hetor jvita-hetor vimucati prn | dukhyati sukha-heto ko mha sevakd anya || --o)0(o-42. adhikam2

rayrayinor ekasydhikye'dhikam ucyate ||104|| 72ab

(1) raydhikye, yath kim adhikam asya brmo mahimna vridher harir yatra | ajta eva ete kukau nikipya bhuvanni || (2) ritdhikye, yath yugnta-kla-pratisahttmano jaganti yasy sa-vikam sata | tanau mamus tatra na kaiabha-dvias tapo-dhanbhygama-sambhav muda ||3 --o)0(o-43. anyonyam4

anyonyam ubhayor eka-kriyy kraa mitha ||105|| 72cd

yath tvay s obhate tanv tay tvam api obhase | rajany obhate candra candrepi nithin || --o)0(o--

1 2

virodha-garbha virodha-garbha 3 k.pra. 543 4 virodha-garbha

44. viea1

yad dheyam andhram eka cneka-gocaram | kicit prakurvata kryam aakyasyetarasya v | 73cd kryasya karaa daivd vieas trividhas tata ||106|| 74ab
kramea, yath (1) (2) (3) divam apy upaytnm kalpam analpa-gua-ga yem | ramayanti jaganti gira katham iva kavayo na te vandy ||2 knane sarid-uddee girm api kandare | payanty antaka-saka tvm eka ripava pura || ghi saciva sakh mitha priya-iy lalite kal-vidhau | karu-vimukhena mtyun harat tv bata ki na me htam ||3

sarvatra eva-vidha-viaye'tiayoktir eva pratvenvatihate t vin pryelakratvyogt | ata evoktam sai sarvatra vakroktir arthrth vibhvyate | yatno'sy kavin krya ko'lakro'nay vin || iti | --o)0(o-45. vyghta4

vyghta sa tu kenpi vastu yena yathktam | 74cd tenaiva ced upyena kurute'nyas tad anyath ||107|| 75ab
yath"d dagdha manasijam" ity di |

saukaryea ca kryasya viruddha kriyate yadi ||108|| 75cd

vyghta ity eva | yath ihaiva tva tiha drutam aham ahobhi katipayai
1 2

virodha-garbha k.pra. 559. 3 k.pra. 562 4 virodha-garbha

samgant rdhe mdur asi na cysa-sahan | mdutva me hetu subhaga bhavat gantum adhika na mdv soh yad viraha-ktam ysam asamam || atra kena rdhy mdutva saha-gamana-hetutvenoktam | tay ca pratyuta saha-gamane tato'pi saukaryea hetutayopanyastam | --o)0(o-46. kraaml1

para para prati yadi prva-prvasya hetut | 76ab tad kraa-mla syt. . . . . . . . . . . . ||109|| 76c
yath ruta kta-dhiy sgj jyate vinaya rutt | loknurgo vinayn na ki loknurgata || --o)0(o-47. ml-dpakam2

. . . . . . . . . . . . tan ml-dpaka puna | 76d dharmim ekadharmea sabaddho yady athottaram ||110|| 77ab
yath tvayi sagara-samprpte dhanusdit ar | arair ari-iras tena bhs tay tva tvay yaa || (s.da. 667) atrsdana-kriy dharma | --o)0(o-48. ekval3

prva prva prati vieaatvena para param | 77cd sthpyate'pohate v cet syt tadaikval dvidh ||111||
krameodharaam

1 2

khal-baddha-ml khal-bandha-mlam 3 khal-bandha-ml

(1) (2)

saro vikasitmbhojam ambhoja bhga-sagatam | bhg yatra sa-sagt sagta sa-smarodayam || na taj jala yan na sucru-pakaja na pakaja tad yad alna-a-padam | na a-pado'sau kala-gujito na yo na gujita tan na jahra yan mana ||1

(3) kvacid vieyam api yathottaram vieaatve sthpitam apohita ca, yath vpyo bhavanti vimal sphuanti kamalni vpu | kamaleu patanty alaya karoti sagtam aliu padam || evam apohane'pi | --o)0(o-49. sra2

uttarottaram utkaro vastuna sra ucyate ||112|| 78cd

yath rjye sra vasudh vasudhy pura pure saudham | saudhe talpa talpe vargannaga-sarvasvam ||3 --o)0(o-50. yathsakhyam4

yathskhyam anuddea uddin kramea yat ||113|| 79ab

yath unmlanti nakhair lunhi vahati kaumcalenvu kr-knanam vianti valaya-kvai samuttrsaya | ittha vajula-dakinila-kuh-kahu saketikavyhr subhaga tvadya-virahe tasy sakhn mitha ||5 --o)0(o-51. paryya1
1 2

k.pra. 549. khal-bandha-mla 3 k.pra. 532 4 kvya-nyya-ml 5 sa.u.ka. 624 (amaro), .pa. 3489 (satkavicandrasya), s.mu. 44.13, pady. 360 (ambho)

kvacid ekam anekasmin eka caikaa kramt | 79cd bhavati kriyate v cet tad paryya iyate ||114|| 80ab
kramao, yath (1) sthit kaa pakmasu titdhar payodharotsedha-nipta-crit | valu tasy skhalit prapedire kramea nbhi prathamoda-bindava || vicaranti vilsinyo yatra roi-bharlas | vka-kka-ivs tatra dhvanty ari-pure tava || visa-rgd adharn nivartita stanga-rgd aruc ca kandukt | kukurdna-pariktguli kto'ka-stra-praay tay kara || yayor ropitas tro hras te'ri vadh-janai | nidhyante tayo sthl stanayor aru-bindava ||

(2) (3)

(4)

eu ca kvacid dhra sahata-rpo'sahata-rpa ca | kvacid dheyam api , yath "sthit kaam" ity atrodbindava pakmdv asahata-rpa dhre kramebhavan | "vicaranti" ity atrdheya-rp nalina-da sahata-rp hdaye kramebhavan | evam anyat | atra caikasynekatra krameaiva vtter vielakrd bheda | vinimaybhvt parivtte | --o)0(o-52. parivtti2

parivttir vinimaya sama-nyndhikair bhavet ||115|| 80cd

krameodharaam dattv kakam ek jagrha hdaya mama | may tu hdaya dattv ghto madana-jvara || atra prathamrdhe samena, dvitye'rdhe nynena | tasya ca pravayaso jayua
1 2

kvya-nyya-mla kvya-nyya-ml

svargia kim iva ocyate'dhun | yena jarjara-kalevara-vyayt krtam indu-kiraojjvala yaa || atrdhikyena | --o)0(o-53. parisakhy1

prand apranato vpi kathitd vastuno bhavet | tdg anya-vypoha cec chbda rtho'thav tad || 81 parisakhy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ||116|| 82a
krameodharani, yath (1) ki bhaa sudham atra yao na ratna ki kryam rya-carita sukta na doa | ki cakur apratihata dhia na netra jnti kas tvad-apara sad-asad-vivekam ||2

atra vyavacchedya ratndi bdam | (2) ki rdhya sad puya ka ca sevya sadgama | ko dhyeyo bhagavn viu ki kmya parama padam ||

atra vyavacchedya ppdy rtham | anayo prana-prvakatvam | (3) aprana-prvakatve, yath bhaktir bhave na vibhave vyasana stre na yuvati-kmstre | cint yaasi na vapui prya paridyate mahatm ||3 (4) balam rta-bhayopantaye vidu samataye bahu rutam | vasu tasya na kevala vibhr guavattpi para-prayojanam ||

(5) lea-mlatve vcya-vaicitryviea, yath"yasmi ca rjani jita-jagati palayati mah citra-karmasu vara-sakar cpeu gua-ched" ity di |

1 2

kvya-nyya-ml k.pra. 522. 3 k.pra. 524.

--o)0(o-54. uttaram1

. . . . uttara pranasyottard unnayo yadi | yac csakd asambhvya saty api prana uttaram ||117|| 82
yath (1) vkitu na kam var svm dratara gata | aham ekkin bl taveha vasati kuta? ||

anena pathikasya vasati-ycana pratyate | (2) k bisam debbaga ki laddhabba jao guaggh | ki sokkha sukalatta ki duggejjha ja khalo loo ||2 [k viam daiva-gati ki labdhavya yaj jano gua-grh | ki saukhya sukalatra ki durgrhya khalo loka ||] atrnya-vyapohe ttparybhvt parisakhyto bheda | na ced anumna, sdhyasdhanayor dvayor nirdea eva tad-agkrt | na ca kvyaliga, uttarasya prana pratyajanakatvt | --o)0(o-55. arthpatti3

dappikaynyrthgamo'rthpattir iyate ||118|| 83ab

"mikea dao bhakita" ity anena tat-sahacaritam appa-bhakaam arthdyta bhavatti niyata-samna-nyyd arthntaram patatty ea nyyo dappik | atra ca kvacit prkaraikd arthd aprkaraikrthasypatanam | kvacid aprkaraikt prkaraikasyeti dvau bhedau | krameodharaam (1) (2) hro'ya harik luhati stana-maale | muktnm apy avastheya ke vaya smara-kikar || vilalpa sa bpa-gadgada sahajm apy apahya dhratm | atitapta-mayo'pi mrdava

1 2

loka-nyya-mlam | k.pra. 529. 3 kvya-nyya-ml

bhajate kaiva kath arrim || atra ca samna-nyyasya lea-mlatve vaicitrya-vieo yathodhte "hro'yam" ity dau | na cedam anumnam | samna-nyyasya sambandha-rpatvbhvt | --o)0(o-56. vikalpa1

vikalpas tulya-balayor virodha cntaryata ||119|| 83cd

yath namayantu irsi dhani v karaprkriyantm j maurvyo v | atha iras dhanu ca namanayo sandhi-vigrahopalakaatvt sandhi-vigrahayo caikad kartum aakyatvd virodha | sa caika-pakrayaa-paryavasna | tulya-balatva ctra dhanu-iro-namanayor api spardhay sambhvyamnatvt | cturya ctraupamyagarbhatvena | eva "karaprkriyantm" ity atrpi | eva "yumka kurut bhavrti-amana netre tanur v hare |" atra levaambhena crutvam | "dyatm arjita vitta devya brhmaya v" ity atra cturybhvn nyam alakra | --o)0(o-57. samuccaya2

samuccayo'yam ekasmin sati kryasya sdhake | khalekapotik-nyyt tat-karas tat-paro'pi cet | 84 guau kriye v yugapat syt yad v gua-kriye ||120||
yath mama haho dhra-samra hanta janana te candana-km-bhto dkiya jagad uttara paricayo godvar-vribhi | pratyaga dahasti me tvam api ced uddma-dvgnivan matto'ya malintmako vanacara ki vakyate kokila ||

1 2

kvya-nyya-mla kvya-nyya-mla

atra dhe ekasmi candana-kmbhj-janma-rpe krae saty api dkiydn hetvantarm updnam | atra sarvem api hetn obhanatvt sad-yoga | atraiva caturthapde mattdnm aobhann yogd asad-yoga | sad-asad-yoge, yath a divasa-dhsaro galita-yauvan kmin saro vigata-vrija mukham anakara svkte | prabhur dhana-paryaa satata-durgata sajjano npgana-gata khalo manasi sapta alyni me ||1 iha kecid hu"ai-prabhtn obhanatva khalasyobhanatva ceti sad-asad-yoga" iti | anye tu"ai-prabhtn svata obhanatva dhsaratvdn tv aobhanatvam iti sad-asad-yoga" | atra hi ai-prabhtiu dhsaratvder atyantam anucitatvam iti vicchittivieasyaiva camatkra-vidhyitvam | "manasi sapta alyni me" iti saptnm api alyatvenopasahra ca | "npgana-gata khala" iti tu krama-bhedd duatvam vahati sarvatra vieyasyaiva obhanatvena prakramd iti | iha ca khale kapotavat sarve kran shityenvatra | samdhy-alakre tv ekakrya prati sdhake samagre'py anyasya kka-tlya-nyyenpatanam iti bheda | arue ca tarui nayane tava malina ca priyasya mukham | mukham nata ca sakhi te jvalita csyntare smara-jvalana || atrdye'rthe guayor yaugapadya, dvitye kriyayo | ubhaya-yaugapadye, yath kalue ca tavhitev akasmt sita-pakeruha-sodara-ri caku | patita ca mahpatndra te vapui prasphuam pad kakai ||2 "dhunoti csi tanute ca krtim" ity dv ekdhikarae'py ea dyate | na ctra dpakam | ete hi gua-kriy-yaugapadye samuccaya-prak niyamena krya-kraa-kla-niyamaviparyaya-rptiayokti-ml | dpakasya ctiayokti-mlbhva | --o)0(o-58. samdhi3

samdhi sukare krye daivd vastv antargamt ||121||

yath
1 2

k.pra. 509. k.pra. 512. 3 kvya-nyya-mla

mnam asy nirkartu pdayor me patiyata | upakrya diyedam udra ghana-garjitam ||1 --o)0(o-59. pratyankam2

pratyankam aaktena pratkre ripor yadi | tadyasya tiraskras tasyotkarasya sdhaka ||122|| 86
tasyaiveti ripor eva, yath mama madhyena tanu-madhy me madhya jitavatty ayam | ibha-kumbhau bhinatty asy kuca-kumbha-nibhau hari || --o)0(o-60. pratpam3

prasiddhasyopamnasyopameyatva-prakalpanam | niphalatvbhidhna v pratpam iti kathyate ||123|| 87

kramea yath"yat tvan-netra-samna-knti-salile magna tad indvaram" ity di | tad vaktra yadi mudrit ai-kath h hema s ced dyuti tac-cakur yadi hrita kuvalayais tac cet smita k sudh | dhik kandarpa-dhanur bhruvau yadi ca te ki v bahu brmahe yat satya punar-ukta-vastu-vimukha sarga-kramo vedhasa || atra vaktrdibhir eva candrdn obhtivahant te niphalatvam |

uktv ctyantam utkaram atyutkasya vastuna | kalpite'py upamnatve pratpa kecid cire ||124|| 88
yath, aham eva guru sudrunm iti hlhala tta m sma dpya | nanu santi bhavdni bhyo bhuvanesmin vacanni durjannm ||1

1 2

k.pra. 534. loka-nyya-mlam 3 loka-nyya-mla

atra prathama-pdenotkartiaya ukta | tad-anuktau tu nyam alakra | yath "brahmeva brhmao vadati" ity di | --o)0(o-61. mlitam2

mlita vastuno gupti kenacit tulya-lakma ||125|| 89ab

atra samna-lakmaa vastu kvacit sahaja, kvacid gantukam | kramea yath lakm-vakoja-kastr-lakma vaka-sthale hare | grasta nlaki bhraty bhs nlotpalbhay || atra bhagavata ym knti sahaj | sadaiva oopala-kualasya yasy maykhair aruktni | kopoparaktny api kminn mukhni ak vidadhur na ynm || atra mikya-kualasyruim mukha gantuka | --o)0(o-62. smnyam3

smnya praktasynya-tdtmya sadair guai ||126|| 89cd

yath mallikcita-dhammill cru-candana-carcit | avibhvy sukha ynti candriksv abhisrik || mlite utka-guena nika-guasya tirodhnam | iha tbhayos tulya-guatay bhedgraha | --o)0(o-63. tadgua1
1 2

k.pra. 556 loka-nyya-mlam 3 loka-nyya-mlam

tadgua sva-gua-tygd atyutka-gua-graha ||127|| 90ab

yath jagda vadana-cchadma-padma-paryanta-ptina | nayan madhuliha vaityam udagra-daanubhi || mlite praktasya vastuno vastv-antarecchdanam | iha tu vastv-antara-guenkrntat pratyate iti bheda | --o)0(o-64. atadgua2

tad-rpnanuhras tu hetau saty apy atadgua ||128|| 90cd

yath hanta sndrea rgea bhte'pi hdaye mama | gua-gaura niao'pi katha nma na rajyasi || yath v ggam ambu sitam ambu ymuna kajjalbham ubhayatra majjata | rjahasa tava saiva ubhrat cyate na ca na cpacyate ||3 prvatrtirakta-hdaya-samparkt prptavad api gua-gaura-abda-vcyasya nyakasya raktatva na nipannam | uttaratrprastuta-praasy vidyamnym api gagyamunpekay praktasya hasasya gag-yamunayo samparke'pi na tad-rpat | atra ca gugrahaa-rpa-vicchitti-vierayd vieokter bheda | varntarotpatty-abhvc ca viamt | --o)0(o-65. skmam4

salakitas tu skmo'rtha kreegitena v | kaypi scyate bhagy yatra skma tad ucyate ||129|| 91
skma sthla-matibhir asalakya |
1 2

loka-nyya-mla loka-nyya-mla 3 k.pra. 565. 4 ghrtha-pratti-mlam

(1) atrkrea, yath vaktra-syandi-sveda-bindu-prabandhair dv bhinna kukuma kpi kahe | pustva tanvy vyajayant vayasy smitv pau khaga-lekh lilekha ||1 atra kaycit kukuma-bhedena salakita kasycit puruyita pau purua-cihnakhaga-lekh-likhanena scitam | (2) igitena, yath saketa-kla-manasa via jtv vidagdhay | hasan-netrrpitkta ll-padma nimlitam ||2 atra viasya bhr-vikepdin lakita saketa-klbhipryo rajan-kla-bhvin padmanimlanena prakita | --o)0(o-66. vyjokti3

vyjoktir gopana vyjd udbhinnasya tu vastuna ||130|| 92ab

yath ailendra-pratipdyamna-girij-hastopaghollasadromcdi-visahulkhila-vidhi-vysaga-bhagkula | aitya tuhincalasya karayor ity civn sa-smita ailnta-pura-mt-maala-gaair do'vatd va iva ||4 neya prathampahnuti | apahnava-krio viayasynabhidhnt | dvitypahnuter bheda ca tat-prastve darita | --o)0(o-66. svabhvokti5

svabhvoktir durhrtha-sva-kriy-rpa-varanam ||131|| 92cd

1 2

k.pra. 530. k.pra. 531 3 ghrtha-pratti-ml. Sometimes: vakroktir ukti-vyapadea-smyt | 4 k.pra. 520. 5 ghrtha-pratti-ml

durhayo kavi-mtra-vedyayor arthasya imbhde svayos tad-ekrayo ce-svarpayo | yath mama lglenbhihatya kiti-talam asakd drayann agra-padbhym atmany evvalya drutam atha gagana protpatan vikramea | sphrjad-dhkra-ghoa pratidam akhiln drvayann ea jantn kopvia pravia prativanam aruocchna-cakus taraku || --o)0(o-67. bhvikam1

abdhutasya padrthasya bhtasyrthe bhaviyata | yat pratyakyamnatva tad bhvikam udhtam ||132|| 93
yath munir jayati yogndro mahtm kumbha-sambhava | yenaika-culuke dau divyau tau matsya-kacchapau || yath v sd ajanam atreti paymi tava locane | bhvi-bhaa-sambhr skt kurve tavktim ||2 na cya prasdkhyo gua | bhta-bhvino pratyakyamatve tasyhetutvt | na cdbhutuo rasa, vismaya praty asya hetutvt | na ctiayoktir alakra, adhyavasybhvt | na ca bhrntimn, bhta-bhvinor bhta-bhvitayaiva prakant | na ca svabhvokti, tasya laukika-vastu-gata-skma-dharma-bhvasyaiva yathvad varana svarpam | asya tu vastuna pratyakyama-svarpo vicchitti-vieo'stti | yadi punar vastuna kvacit svabhvoktv apy asy vicchitte sambhavas tadobhayo sakara | antapatro'yam atra lakyate sittapatrair iva sarvato vta | acmaro'py ea sadaiva vjyate vilsa-bla-vyajanena ko'py ayam || atra pratyakyamasyaiva varann nyam alakra | varanvaena pratyakyamatvasyaiva svarpatvt | yatra punar apratyakyamasypi varane pratyakyamatva tatryam alakro bhavitu yukta | yathodhte "sd ajanam" ity dau |
1 2

ghrtha-pratti-mlam k.pra. 500.

--o)0(o-69. udttam1

loktiaya-sampattir vastunodttam ucyate | yad vpi prastutasyga mahat carita bhavet ||133|| 94
krameodharaam (1) adha-ktmbhodhara-maaln yasy akopala-kuimnm | jyotsnniptt karat payobhi kel-vana vddham urkaroti || nbhi-prabhinnmburahsanena sastyamna prathamena dhtr | amu yugntocita-yoga-nidra sahtya lokn puruo'dhiete || --o)0(o--

(2)

rasa-bhvau tad-bhsau bhvasya praamas tath | gu-bhtatvam ynti yadlaktayas tad | 95 rasavat preya rjasvi samhitam iti kramt ||134||
70. rasavat2 tad-bhsau rasbhso bhvbhsa ca | tatra rasa-yogd rasavad alakro, yath"aya sa rasanotkar" itydi | atra gra karuasygam | evam anyatrpi | atra sakhya-rasasyga gra | yath v dhanya vndraya yasmin vilasati sa vara-ramabhi | prati-kuja prati-pulina prati-giri-kandaram asau ka || (go.l. 17.43) atra vana-varana-bhvasyga gra | --o)0(o--

1 2

ghrtha-pratti-mla ghrtha-pratti-mlam

71. preya1 praka-priyatvt preya | yath mama mlitlasa-vivartita-trakkm utkaha-bandhana-dara-latha-bhu-vallm | prasveda-vri-kaikcita-gaa-bimb sasmtya tm aniam eti na ntim anta || atra sambhoga-gra smarakhya-bhvasygam | sa ca vipralambhasya | --o)0(o-72. rjasvi2 rjo balam | anaucitya-pravttau tad atrstty rjasvi | yath uubhur acala-daryo ysu ln ramayo hari-hata-danujn caa-ra pulindai | aana-surata-satrai poits toam pts tad amala-gua-gaai r-hari t stuvanti || (go.l. 17.46) atra giri-varana-bhvasyga para-str-rati-rasbhsas tasyga atru-stuti-rpabhvbhsa | --o)0(o-73. samhitam3 samhita parihra | yath avirala-kara-vla-kampanair bhru-ku-tarjana-garjanair muhu | dade tava vairi mada sa gata kvpi tavekae kat || atra mad-khya-bhvasya praamo rja-viaya-rati-bhvasygam | --o)0(o-1 2

ghrtha-pratti-mlam ghrtha-pratti-mlam 3 ghrtha-pratti-mlam

bhvasya codaye sandhau miratve ca tad-khyak ||135|| 96

tad-khyak bhvodaya-bhva-sandhi-bhva-avala-nmno'lakr | krameodharaam 74. bhvodaya1 madhu-pna-pravtts te suhdbhi saha vairia | rutv kuto'pi tvan-nma lebhire viam dam || atra trsodayo rja-viaya-rati-bhvasyga | --o)0(o-75. bhva-sandhi2 janmntara-ramaasyga-saga-samutsuk | sa-lajj cntike sakhy ptu na prvat sad || atrautsukya-lajjayo ca sandhir devat-viaya-rati-bhvasygam | --o)0(o-76. bhva-avalat3 payet kacic cala capala re k tvarha kumr hastlamba vitara hahah vyutkrama kvsi ysi | ittha dharmtmaja npa-bhavad-vidvio vanya-vtte kany kacit phala-kisalaynydadnbhidhatte || atra aksy-dhti-smti-rama-dainya-virodhautsukyn avalat-rja-viaya-ratibhvasygam | iha kecid hu"vcya-vcaklakaraa-mukhena rasdy-upakrak evlakr | rasdayas tu vcya-vcakbhym upakry eveti na tem alakrat bhavitu yukt" iti | anye tu"rasdy-upakratva-mtrelakti-vyapadeo bhkta cirantanaprasiddhygkrya eva" iti | apare ca"rasdy-upakra-mtrelakratva mukhyato rpakdau vcydy-upadhnam aj-gala-stana-nyyena" iti |
1 2

ghrtha-pratti-mla ghrtha-pratti-mla 3 ghrtha-pratti-ml

abhiyukts tu"sva-vyajaka-vcya-vcakdy-upaktair aga-bhtai rasdibhir agino rasder vcya-vcakopaskra-dvreopakurvadbhir alakti-vyapadeo labhyate | samsoktau tu nyikdi-vyavahra-mtrasyaivlaktit, na tv svdasya tasyokta-rti-viraht" iti manyante | ata eva dhvani-kreoktam pradhne'nyatra vkyrthe yatrgni rasdaya | kvye tasminn alakr rasdir iti me mati || (2.5) yadi ca rasdy-upakra-mtrelaktitva, tad vcakdiv api tath prasajyeta | eva ca yac ca kaicid ukta"rasdnm agitve rasavad-dy-alakra | agatve tu dvityodttlakra" iti tad api parstam |

yady eta evlakr paraspara-vimirit | tad pthag-alakrau sasi sakaras tath ||136|| 97
yath laukiklakrm api paraspara-mirea pthak-crutvena pthag-alakratva, tathokta-rp kvylakram api paraspara-miratve sasi-sakarkhyau pthagalakrau | 77. sasi1 tatramitho'napekay abdrthlakr sthiti | ete abdrthlakr, yath deva pyd apyn na smerendvara-locana | sasra-dhvnta-vidhvasa-hasa kasa-nidana || atra pyd apyd iti yamakam | sasrety dau cnuprsa iti abdlakrayo sasi | dvitya-pde upam, dvityrdhe ca rpakam ity arthlakrayo sasi | evam ubhayo sthitatvc chabdrthlakra-sasi | --o)0(o-78. sakara2

aggitve'laktn tadvad ekrayasthitau | sandigdhatve ca bhavati sakaras trividha puna ||137|| 98

1 2

salea-ml salea-mla

tatra aggi-bhvo, yath ki-vega-vigalad-bhujagendra-bhoganimoka-paa-pariveanaymbure | mantha-vyath-vyupaamrtham ivu yasya mandkin ciram aveata pda-mle || atra nimoka-papahnavena mandakiny ropa ity apahnuti | s ca mandkiny vastuvttena yat-pda-mla-veana tac-caraa-mla-veanam iti leam utthpayatti tasygam | lea ca pda-mla-veanam eva caraa-mla-veanam ity atiayokter agam | atiayokti ca"mantha-vyath-vyupaamrtham iva" ity utpreky agam | utprek cmburimandikinyor nyaka-nyik-vyavahra gamayatti samsokter agam | yath v anurgavat sandhy divasas tat-purasara | aho daiva-gati citr tathpi na samgama || atra samsokti-vieokter agam | sandeha-sakaro, yath idam bhti gagane bhindna santata tama | amanda-nayannanda-kara maalam aindavam || atra ki mukhasya candrataydhyavasnyad atiayokti | uta idam iti mukha nirdiya candrtvropd rpakam | athavidam iti mukhasya candra-maalasya ca dvayo praktayor eka-dharmbhisambandht tulya-yogit | ho svit candrasya praktatvd dpakam | ki v, vieaasya smyd prastutasya mukhasya gamyatvt samsokti | yad v, aprastutacandra-varanay prastuta-mukhasyvagama ity aprastuta-praas | yad v, manmathoddpana kla krya-bhta-candra-varan-mukhena varita iti paryyoktir iti bahnm alakr sandeht sandeha-sakara | yath v, "mukha-candra paymi" ity atra ki mukha-candram iva ity upam | uta candra eveti rpakam iti sandeha | sdhaka-bdhakayor ekatarasya sad-bhve punar na sandeha | yath, "mukha-candra cumbati" ity atra cumbana mukhasynuklam ity upamy sdhakam | candrasya pratiklam iti rpakasya bdhakam | "mukha-candra prakate" ity atra prakkhyo dharmo rpakasya sdhako mukhe upacaritatvena sambhavatty nopambdhaka | "straja-bhskara saj tvm ligati sarvad" ity atra pativrat-yoita pati-sado liganam ayuktam iti upamy bdhakam | ato rpasyaiva sdhakat |

eva"vadanmbujam eky bhti cacala-locanam" | atra locanasya vadane sambhavd upamy sdhakat | ambuje csambhavd rpaka-bdhakat | eva sundara vadanmbujam ity dau sdhraa-dharma-prayoga | upamita vyghrdibhi smnyprayoga iti vacand upam-samse na sambhavatti upamy bdhaka | eva ctra mayra-vyasakditvd rpaka-samsa eva | ekraynupraveo yath kakepat kaam ayi nirketa yadi s tadnanda sndra sphurati pihitea-viaya | saromcodaca kuca-kalasa-nirbhinna-vasana parrambhrambha ka iva bhavitmbhoruha-da || atra kakepat kaam apty atra cheknuprsasya nirketety atra ka-kram dya vtty-anuprsasya caikraynupravea | eva ctraivnuprsrthpatty-alakrayo | yath v"sasra-dhvnta-vidhvasa-hasa" iti rpaknuprsayo | yath v"kuravakrava-kraat yayu" ity atra rabak ravak ity eka, va-kra-ba-kra ity ekam iti yamakayo | yath v ahiaa-paoara-siesu pahia-smiesu diahesu | rahasa-pasriaga accija morabinda || [abhinava-payodara-siteu pathika-smjikeu divaseu | rabhasa-prasrita-grv nitya mayra-vndnm ||] athav [abhinava-payodara-siteu pathika-ymyiteu divaseu | rabhasa-prasrita-grv ntya mayra-vndnm ||] atra "pahia-smiesu" ity ekraye pathika-ymyitety upam, pathika-smjikev iti rpaka praviam iti |

r-candra-ekhara-mah-kavi-candra-snur-vivantha-kavirja-kta prabandham | shitya-darpaam amu sudhiyo vilokya shitya-tattvam akhila sukham eva vitta ||138|| 99 yvat prasannendu-nibhnan r-nryaasykam alakaroti | tvan mana samadayan kavnm

ea prabandha prathitostu loke ||139|| 100

ity lakrika-cakravarti-sndhivigrahika-mah-ptra-r-vivantha-kavirja-kte shitya-darpae daama pariccheda ||10||
sampta cya grantha |